Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Amarakosha Search
36 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
anādaraḥ1.7.22NeuterSingularparibhāvaḥ, asūrkṣaṇam, tiraskriyā, rīḍhā, avamānanā, avajñā, paribhavaḥ, avahelanamdisrespect
bhikṣuḥ2.7.45MasculineSingularpārāśarī, maskarī, parivrāṭ, karmandī
caurakaḥ2.10.24MasculineSingularparāskandī, taskaraḥ, aikāgārikaḥ, ‍‌pratirodhī, dasyuḥ, malimlucaḥ, ‍‍‍pāṭaccaraḥ, moṣakaḥ, stenaḥ
cittābhogaḥMasculineSingularmanaskāraḥcosciousness of pleasure or pain
gaṇaḥ3.3.52MasculineSingularbhāskaraḥ, varṇabhedaḥ
kārtikeyaḥMasculineSingularmahāsenaḥ, kumāraḥ, śikhivāhanaḥ, bāhuleyaḥ, senānīḥ, ṣaḍānanaḥ, śaktidharaḥ, viśākhaḥ, guhaḥ, skandaḥ, śarajanmā, krauñcadāruṇaḥ, ṣāṇmāturaḥ, tārakajit, agnibhūḥ, pārvatīnandanaḥkaarttik
nirṇiktam3.1.55-56MasculineSingularanavaskaram, śodhitam, mṛṣṭam, niḥśodhyam
paraidhitā2.10.17MasculineSingular‍‍parācitaḥ, pariskandaḥ, parajātaḥ
prakāṇḍaḥ2.4.10MasculineSingularskandhaḥ
pratisīrā2.6.121FeminineSingularjavanikā, tiraskariṇī
prayastam2.9.46MasculineSingularsusaṃskṛtam
rajatam3.3.86MasculineSingularyuktaḥ, atisaṃskṛtaḥ, marṣī
rathāṅgam2.8.56NeuterSingularapaskaraḥ
riṅgaṇamNeuterSingularskhalanamcreeding or tumbling
śakṛt2.6.68NeuterSingularpurīṣam, gūtham, varcaskam, uccāraḥ, viṣṭhā, avaskaraḥ, viṭ, śamalam
satvam3.3.221NeuterSingularkulam, maskaraḥ
skandadeśaḥ2.9.64MasculineSingular‍galakambalaḥ
skandhaḥ3.3.107MasculineSingularlepaḥ, amṛtam, snuhī
skandhaḥ2.6.79MasculineSingularbhujaśiraḥ, aṃsaḥ
skandhaśākhāFeminineSingularśālā
skhalitam2.8.110NeuterSingularchalam
srastam3.1.104MasculineSingularpannam, cyutam, galitam, dhvastam, bhraṣṭam, skannam
sūraḥ1.3.28-30MasculineSingularsahasrāṃśuḥ, raviḥ, chāyānāthaḥ, jagaccakṣuḥ, pradyotanaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, aryamā, dhāmanidhiḥ, divākaraḥ, braghnaḥ, bhāsvān, haridaśvaḥ, arkaḥ, aruṇaḥ, taraṇiḥ, virocanaḥ, tviṣāṃpatiḥ, haṃsaḥ, savitā, tejasāṃrāśiḥ, karmasākṣī, trayītanuḥ, khadyotaḥ, sūryaḥ, bhagaḥ, dvādaśātmā, abjinīpatiḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, saptāśvaḥ, vikartanaḥ, mihiraḥ, dyumaṇiḥ, citrabhānuḥ, grahapatiḥ, bhānuḥ, tapanaḥ, padmākṣaḥ, tamisrahā, lokabandhuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, inaḥ, ādityaḥ, aṃśumālī, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vivasvān, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, mārtaṇḍaḥ, pūṣā, mitraḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, aharpatiḥ(53)the sun
tamālaḥ2.2.68MasculineSingulartālaskandhaḥ, tāpicchaḥ
tindukaḥ2.4.38MasculineSingularkālaskandhaḥ, śitisārakaḥ, sphūrjakaḥ
udyānam3.3.124NeuterSingularupakaraṇam, māraṇam, anuvrajyā, mṛtasaṃskāraḥ, gatiḥ, dravyopapādanam, nirvartanam
vaṃśaḥMasculineSingulartejanaḥ, yavaphalaḥ, tvacisāraḥ, maskaraḥ, śataparvā, karmāraḥ, veṇuḥ, tṛṇadhvajaḥ, tvaksāraḥ
vrātyaḥ2.7.58MasculineSingularsaṃskārahīnaḥ
yuddham2.8.107NeuterSingularāyodhanam, pravidāraṇam, saṃkhyam, ‍samaraḥ, kalahaḥ, abhisaṃpātaḥ, saṃyogaḥ, saṃgrāmaḥ, ‍saṃyat, samit, janyam, mṛdham, samīkam, a‍nīkaḥ, ‍vigrahaḥ, kaṃliḥ, abhyāmardaḥ, āhavaḥ, ‍samitiḥ, yut, pradhanam, āskandanam, ‍sāṃparāthikam, raṇaḥ, saṃprahāraḥ, saṃsphoṭaḥ, ‍samāghātaḥ, samudāyaḥ, ājiḥ
namaskārīFeminineSingulargaṇḍakālī, samaṅgā, khadirā
aṅgasaṃskāraḥ2.6.122MasculineSingularparikarma
abhyavaskandanam2.8.112NeuterSingularabhyāsādanam
upaskaraḥ2.9.35MasculineSingular‍vesavāraḥ
saṃskṛtam3.3.87MasculineSingularmūrkhaḥ, socchrayaḥ
puraskṛtaḥ3.3.90MasculineSingularabhidheyaḥ, rāḥ, vastu, prayojanam, nivṝttiḥ
avaskaraḥ3.3.175MasculineSingulardvāḥsthaḥ, pratīhārī, dvāram
Monier-Williams Search
1234 results for sk
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
skabdhaSee vi-ṣkabdha-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skabhanan. equals śabda- (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skabhitamfn. (fr. Causal) supported, fixed, fastened View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skabhīyasmfn. (Comparative degree) supporting more or very firmly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skambh or skabh- (prob. a mere phonetic variety of stambh- q.v;in native lists written skanbh-) cl.5.9. P. ( ) skabhn/oti-, skabhn/āti- (according to to also cl.1 A1. skambhate-; pr. p. skabhnuv/at- ; skabh/at- ; perfect tense cask/ambha-,2. dual number -skambh/athuḥ- ; parasmE-pada caskabhān/a- ; Aorist askambhīt- grammar; future skambhitā-, skambhiṣyati- ; infinitive mood skambhitum- ; -sk/abhe- ; ind.p. skabhitv/ī- ) to prop, support, make firm, fix, establish : Causal skambhayati- (Aorist acaskambhat-, grammar;See skambhita-) or skabhāy/ati- ( Va1rtt. 1 ;See skabhita-), to prop, support, fix ; to impede, check
skambham. a prop, support, pillar, buttress, fulcrum, the Fulcrum of the Universe (personified in , and identified with brahman-, the Supreme Being, as well as with puruṣa-;See ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skambham. Name of a man gaRa kuñjādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skambhadeṣṇa(skambh/a--) mfn. one whose gifts are firm, stable in giving (as the marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skambhanan. a prop, pillar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skambhani (Nominal verb n/īs-) idem or 'n. a prop, pillar ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skambhanī(Nominal verb n/īs-) idem or ' (Nominal verb n/īs-) idem or 'n. a prop, pillar ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skambhasarjanan. a particular part of a pillar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skambhasarjanīf. a particular part of a pillar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāmbhāyanam. plural (of next) gaRa kuñjādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāmbhāyanyam. patronymic fr. skambha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skand (confer, compare skandh-and skund-) cl.1 P. () skandati- (mc. also te-; cask/anda- etc.; caskande- etc.; Aorist askan-, sk/an- ; /askān-, skān- ; askāntsīt- ; askadat- grammar; preceding skadyāt- ; future skanttā- ; skantsyati- ; infinitive mood skanditum- grammar; -sk/ade-, -sk/adas- ; ind.p. skanttvā- grammar; -sk/andya-or -sk/adya- ; -sk/andam- ), to leap, jump, hop, dart, spring, spurt out, be spilt or effused (especially said of semen) etc. ; (A1.) to emit seminal fluid ; to leap upon, cover (said of animals) ; to drop, fall down, perish, be lost : Passive voice skadyate- (perf. caskade-or caskande-; Aorist askandi-) grammar : Causal skandayati- (mc. also te-; Aorist acask/andat-), to cause to jump or leap (in explaining skanda-) ; to pour out, effuse, shed, spill, emit (especially seminal fluid) ; to omit, neglect etc. ; to cause to coagulate, thicken : Desiderative ciskantsati-, grammar : Intensive canīskadyate-, canīskandīti- (grammar), k/aniṣkan-, -caniṣkadat- ; (), to leap, jump, hop etc. [ confer, compare Greek ; Latin scando,de-scendo;scAlaforscant(s)la.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. anything which jumps or hops (in tṛṇa-skand/a-,"grasshopper", Name of a man) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. spurting, effusing, effusion, spilling, shedding (see /a-and ghraṇa-sk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. perishing, destruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. quick-silver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. "Attacker", Name of kārttikeya- (q.v,son of śiva- or of agni-;he is called god of war as leader of śiva-'s hosts against the enemies of the gods;he is also leader of the demons of illness that attack children[ see -graha-],also god of burglars and thieves; see -putra-and ) etc.
skandam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. a king prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. a clever or learned man (see skandha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandam. the di- (plural ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndamfn. relating to skanda- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndamfn. composed by skanda-svāmin- ( skāndabhāṣya -bhāṣya- n.Name of a Commentary) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndan. (with or scilicet purāṇa-) Name of the skanda-purāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndabhāṣyan. skānda
skandabhaṭam. Name of various persons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandabhaṭṭam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandadāsam. Name of a merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandāgni wrong reading for skandhāgni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandagraham. the demon skanda- (causing disease) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaguptam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaguptam. of an elephant-keeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandagurum. "father of skanda-", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandajananīf. " skanda-'s mother", pārvatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandajitm. "conqueror of skanda-", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandakam. one who leaps or springs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandakam. a soldier View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandakan. (prob.) a kind of metre (see skandhaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandakagrāmam. Name of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandakavacan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandamātṛf. "mother of skanda-", Name of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandāṃśakam. quicksilver View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandanan. spurting out, emission, effusion, dropping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandanan. failing to succeed, miscarrying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandanan. purging, evacuation of the bowels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandanan. clotting or coagulation of blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandanan. going, moving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandanīyamfn. to be emitted or poured out or effused View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandāpasmāram. a demon causing a particular disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandāpumārinmfn. attacked by the above disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandapuran. Name of a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandapurāṇan. Name of a purāṇa- (consisting of several saṃhitā-s, each of which contains a number of khaṇḍa-s, the most celebrated being the kāśī-khaṇḍa-, chiefly intended to glorify kāśī- or, Benares and exalt the sanctity of its shrines) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandapurāṇasamuccayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandapurāṇīyamfn. belonging to the skanda-purāṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaputram. a son of skanda- (euphemistic term for a thief) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandarājam. the king skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandāryam. Name of two Brahmans View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandasahasranāmann. "the thousand names of skanda-", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaṣaṣṭhīf. the 6th day of the light half of the month kārttika- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaṣaṣṭhīf. a festival in honour of kārttikeya- on the 6th day of the month caitra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaṣaṣṭhīvratan. a particular religious observance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaṣaṣṭhīvratan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaskāraśaṃkara(?) m. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandasvāminm. Name of a Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandatāf. () () the condition of skanda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandatvan. () the condition of skanda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandavarmanm. Name of various kings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaviśākham. dual number skanda- and viśākha-, gaRa dadhi-paya-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandaviśākham. sg. Name of śiva- (varia lectio skandha-v-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndaviśākhamfn. (fr. skanda-v-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandayāgam. Name of the 20th pariśiṣṭa- of the atharva-- veda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandayāmalatantran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndāyanam. plural (for next) gaRa kuñjādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndāyanyam. patronymic fr. skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandeśvaratīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandh (sometimes written skand-) cl.10 P. skandhayati-, to collect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. (according to to , from skand-in the sense of "rising"?) the shoulder, upper part of the back or region from the neck to the shoulder-joint (in men and animals) etc.
skandham. the stem or trunk of a tree (especially that part of the stem where the branches begin) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a large branch or bough View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a troop, multitude, quantity, aggregate (see kari--, nara-sk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a part, division (especially a division of an army or a form of military array) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a chapter, section (of a book, system etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a tract, path, region (especially of the winds, said to be seven) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. (in philosophy) the five objects of sense (See viṣaya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. (with Buddhists) the five constituent elements of being (viz. rūpa-,"bodily form"; vedanā-,"sensation"; saṃjñā-,"perception"; saṃskāra-,"aggregate of formations"; vijñāna-,"consciousness or thought-faculty") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. (with jaina-s) the body (in the widest sense equals piṇḍa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a particular form of the āryā- metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a king, prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. any article used at the coronation of a king (as a jar filled with consecrated water, an umbrella etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a sage, teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. war, battle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. an engagement, agreement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. a heron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. equality of height in the humps of a pair of draught oxen View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. equals samparāya- and bhadrādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandham. often wrong reading for skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhāf. a branch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhāf. a creeper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhabandhanāf. Anethum Panmorium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhacāpam. "shoulder-bow", a sort of yoke or pole made of bamboo with a cord attached to either end for carrying burdens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhadeśam. the region of the shoulder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhadeśam. the stem of a tree etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhadeśam. the part about the shoulders or withers of an elephant (where the driver sits) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhāgni m. fire made with thick logs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhajamfn. growing from the stem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhajam. a tree growing from a principal stem (exempli gratia, 'for example' the gum olibanum tree etc.) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhakan. a kind of āryā- metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhākṣam. Name of one of skanda-'s attendants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhamallakam. a heron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhamaṇim. a particular amulet (equals asita-sk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhamāram. (with Buddhists) one of the four māra-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhamayamf(ī-)n. See buddhi-skandha-m-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhānalam. fire made with thick logs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhapādam. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaparinirvāṇan. complete annihilation of the elements of being (with Buddhists) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaphalam. the cocoa-nut tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaphalam. Ficus Glomerata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaphalam. Aegle Marmelos View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhapīṭhan. the shoulders-blade View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhapradeśam. the region of the shoulder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandharāja wrong reading for skanda-r- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandharuham. the Indian fig-tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhasn. the shoulder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhasn. the branching top or crown of a tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhasn. the trunk of a tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaśākhāf. a principal branch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaśākhāf. plural the trunk and principal branches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaśirasn. the shoulder-blade View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaśṛṅgam. a buffalo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhastambhi(?) m. Name of king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhasvāmin wrong reading for skanda-sv- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhasvāti(?) m. Name of king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhatarum. the cocoa-nut tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhavaham. "carrying burdens on the shoulders"(as an ox etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhavāha m. "carrying burdens on the shoulders"(as an ox etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhavāhakam. "carrying burdens on the shoulders"(as an ox etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhavāhyamf(ā-)n. being carried on the shoulder of (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhāvāram. the king's camp or headquarters, royal residence etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhāvāram. an army View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhavatmfn. having a stem or a thick stem or many stems View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhaviśākha wrong reading for skandav- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhemukhamfn. having the face or mouth on the shoulders View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhikam. equals skandha-vāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhīkṛP. -karoti-, to suspend over the shoulder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhilam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhinmfn. having a (big) stem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhinm. a tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāndhinm. plural the disciples of skandha- gaRa śaunakādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhoin compound for skandhas-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhogrīvīf. Name of a particular form of the bṛhatī- metre (varia lectio -) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhopaneyamfn. to be carried on the shoulders View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhopaneyam. (scilicet saṃdhi-) a kind of treaty or alliance to maintain peace, a peace-offering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhyamf(ā-)n. belonging etc. to the shoulder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandhyamf(ā-)n. equals skandha iva- gaRa śākhādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandilācāryam. Name of a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandinmfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') effusing, shedding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandinmfn. coagulating (See a-sk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandinmfn. leaping, jumping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandinmfn. bursting out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skanditamfn. emitted, effused, shed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skanditamfn. going View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandolamfn. (?) cold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandolam. coldness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandopaniṣadf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandopapurāṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandyamfn. equals skanda iva- gaRa śākhādi- (see a-garta-sk-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skannamfn. fallen, trickled down, emitted, sprinkled (as semen) etc. gone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skannamfn. one who has failed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skannamfn. (according to to commentator or commentary) equals śuṣka-, lambamāna-, or unnata- (in -skandhārdha-bhāga-) (see a-sk-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skannaSee column 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skannabhāga(n/a--) mfn. one whose share is lost, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skannatvan. the clotting or thickening of blood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skanttṛmfn. one who leaps etc. (See viṣkanttṛ-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skaunagarikamf(ā-or ī-)n. (fr. prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skavanaSee danta-sk- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skavana see next. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhad cl.1 A1. skhadate- (perfect tense caskhade-; future skhaditā-etc.) : Causal skhādayati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhadāf. gaRa gavādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhadanan. (only ) cutting or tearing to pieces, hurting, killing, harassing, discomfiting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhadanan. firmness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhadyāf. (fr. prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhal cl.1 P. () skhalati- (rarely te-; perfect tense caskhāla-, caskhaluḥ- etc.; future skhalitā-, liṣyati- grammar; Aorist askhālīt- ; infinitive mood skhalitum- ), to stumble, trip, totter, waver, fluctuate (with na-,"not to waver, remain steadfast, prevail") etc. ; to drop or slip down, trickle down ; to stammer, falter (as speech) ; to make mistakes, blunder, err, fail ; to gather, collect ; to move ; to disappear : Causal skhālayati- (or skhālayati- ), to cause to falter ; to stop, arrest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalam. stumbling, tottering (see apa-skhal/a-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhaladin compound for skhalat- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhaladvākyamfn. making mistakes in speaking, stammering, faltering, blundering
skhaladvalayamfn. one whose bracelet falls off or slips down (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanin compound for skhalat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanan. stumbling, tottering, tripping unsteady gait View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanan. faltering, stammering (in vāk-skh-) gaRa khaṇḍv-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanan. displacement (of a garment) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanan. rubbing, friction, touch, contact, collision View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanan. discharge, emission (of semen) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanan. falling into (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanan. being deprived of (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanan. mistake, blundering in (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalanmatimfn. erring in judgement, weak-minded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalatmfn. (pr.p.) See below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. stumbling, tripping, unsteady (as a gait) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. dropping falling, dripping, trickling down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. intoxicated, drunk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. stammering, faltering (speech) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. stopped, checked, obstructed, impeded, interrupted, frustrated, baffled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. confounded, perplexed by (instrumental case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. incomplete, deficient (opp. to ulbaṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. erring, failing, blundering in (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitamfn. awkward about (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitan. the act of tripping, stumbling, staggering etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitan. mistake, error, failure, blunder, blundering in (locative case or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitan. loss, deprivation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitan. circumvention, stratagem (in war) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitagatimfn. having an unsteady gait, tottering, staggering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitasubhagamind. dashing or leaping along pleasantly (over a rocky bed, said of a stream) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitavatmfn. gone astray, deviated from (-tas-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhalitavīryamfn. one whose heroism has been frustrated or disappointed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skhuḍ varia lectio for sthuḍ- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skonagaran. Name of a village of the bāhīka-s, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skoṭikāprob. wrong reading for sphoṭikā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sk= 1. kṛ-, in upa--, pari--, and saṃskṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skṛdhoyuSee /a-skṛ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skṛt equals kṛt- in kosa-skṛt- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sku cl.5.9. P. A1. ( ) skunoti-, skunute- ; skunāti-, skunīte- (only -skunoti-and -skauti-[ ] and askunāt-[ ], skutvā-?[ ] and -skāvam-[ ]; see ā-sku-and niḥ-ṣku-[add.]) , to tear, pluck, pick, poke ; to cover : Passive voice skūy/ate-, to be stirred (as fire) : Causal skāvayati- (Aorist acuskavat-) grammar : Desiderative cuskūṣati-, te- : Intensive coṣkūy/ate-, to gather up, collect ; coskūyate-, coskoti- grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skumbh (in native lists written skunbh-;connected with skambh-) cl.5.9. P. ( ) skubhnoti-, skubhnoti- (skuptvā- ind.p. [prob. wrong reading for skutvā- ]), to hold, stop, hinder (rodhane-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skund (= skand-) cl.1 A1. skundate-, to jump (āpravane-,or āplavane-) ; to lift up (uddharaṇe-; see pra-skunda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhipraskandto jump into (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisaṃskāram. "the being formed", development (as of seeds) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisaṃskāram. preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisaṃskāram. conception, idea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisaṃsk -s-karoti-, to shape, form : A1. (subjunctive 1. sg. -s-kar/avai-) to render or make one's self (ātmānam-) anything (wished to be accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisaṃskṛtamfn. consecrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiskambhCaus. (p. -skabhāyat-) commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiskand(perf. -caskanda-) to ascend
abhiskanda according to to some,"m. the mounting [buck]", . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiskandamind. running near View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyavaskand(ind.p. -skandya-) to jump down or into ; to meet, encounter
abhyavaskandam. impetuous assault View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyavaskandajudgment, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyavaskandanan. impetuous assault View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
acchandaskamfn. having no metre, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agartaskandyamfn. "not having holes to be lept over", not offering hindrances View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgaskārinmfn. evil-doing (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgaskṛtmfn. idem or 'mfn. evil-doing (with genitive case) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgaskṛtamfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. evil-doing (with genitive case) ' '
agnisaṃskāram. the consecration of fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnisaṃskāram. performance of any rite in which the application of fire is essential, as the burning of a dead body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahaskaram. (; gaRa kaskādi- q.v) "producing the day", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahaskara See View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣisaṃskāram. painting the eyes, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣisaṃskāracollyrium, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanaskamfn. without perception or intellect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanaskamfn. silly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amanaskamfn. not well-disposed, low-spirited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ambutaskaram. "water thief", the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amedaskamfn. without fat, lean
aṃhriskandham. a part of the foot between the ancle and the heel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amitaskandham. Name (also title or epithet) of a tathāgata-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyamanaska mfn. exercising undivided attention. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anavaskaramfn. free from dirt, clean, cleansed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāvraskam. ( vraśc-), not falling or dropping off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāvraskam. uninjured condition, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāvraskamfn. not falling or dropping off
aṅgasaṃskāram. embellishment of person bathing, perfuming and adorning the body. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgasaṃskriyāf. embellishment of person bathing, perfuming and adorning the body. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgaskandham. a subdivision of a science. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅghriskandham. the ancle. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṇīyaska([ ]) mfn. more minute than usual. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aniyatapuṃskāf. "having no fixed husband", a woman unchaste in conduct. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
annasaṃskāram. consecrating of food. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
annasaṃskartṛm. "preparer of food", a cook, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anojaska mfn. powerless, weak, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. unfinished, unpolished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. not cooked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. genuine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. blameless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anupaskṛtamfn. unrequited. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuskandamind. having gone into in succession View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamanaskamfn. whose mind is fixed on something else, absent, versatile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyamanaskamfn. having another mind in one's self, possessed by a demon. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anyedyuska (), mfn. relating or belonging to the other day. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apariskandamind. so as not to jump or leap about View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskambham. fastening, making firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskambha according to to some,"the tearing [arrow]", . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskaram. any part of a carriage, a wheel, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskaram. faeces (see avaskara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskaram. anus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskaram. vulva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskāram. under part of the knee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskhalam. slipping ["outside of a threshing-floor" ] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apaskSee apa-- 3. kṝ-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apayaśaskaramfn. occasioning infamy, disgraceful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apuṃskāf. without a husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arajaskamfn. dustless, without the quality called rajas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arajaskafree from impurity (others,"meek, gentle"), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhabhāskaram. midday View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhadvicaturaskan. a particular posture, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aretaskamfn. seedless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskāram. non-consecration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskāram. want of embellishment or care, natural state, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskāryamfn. not worthy to receive a saṃskāra- (quod vide), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskṛtamfn. not prepared View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskṛtamfn. not consecrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskṛtamfn. unadorned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskṛtamfn. unpolished, rude (as speech). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asaṃskṛtālakinmfn. having unadorned curls View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśiraskamfn. headless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asitaskandham. a kind of amulet, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskabhP. (-skabhn/āti- ) to fix firmly into, stick into. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askambhanan. no pillar or support ["having no pillar or support" , the ether ] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandP. -skandati-, to leap, skip (See ā-sk/andam-) ; to invade, attack, assault View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askandam. the non-spilling (as of the semen virile) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandam. ascending, mounting, jumping upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandam. attack, assault etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandam. a die (especially the fourth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandam. a manner of recitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandam ind.p. leaping, skipping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandanan. going towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandanan. assailing, attack View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandanan. battle, combat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandanan. reproach, abuse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandanan. drying View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askandatva(/a-skanda--) n. idem or 'm. the non-spilling (as of the semen virile) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askandayatmfn. not spilling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askandayatmfn. not neglecting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askandinmfn. not coagulating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandinmfn. jumping upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandinmfn. assailing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandinmfn. causing to jump away, giving away, granting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskandinmfn. a robber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askanditamfn. not neglected or forgotten (as time or a vow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskanditamfn. subject to or burdened with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskanditan. (am-) a horse's gallop View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskanditakan. (akam-) a horse's gallop View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askannamfn. not spilt (as an oblation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askannamfn. not covered (as a cow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askannatva(/a-skanna--) n. the not being spilt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askhalam. "not shaking or slipping", Name of an agni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askhalitamfn. unshaken, unyielding, firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askhalitamfn. not stumbling or slipping, undeviating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askhalitamfn. uninterrupted, unimpeded, undisturbed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askhalitaprayāṇamfn. not stumbling in progress, with unfaltering step View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskramfn. ( kram- skṛ-=1. kṛ- ), attacking, assaulting ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskramfn. joined, united ([ ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
askṛdhoyumfn. (see kṛdh/u-), not deficient, abundant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āskuP. (-skauti- and -skun/oti- ) to pull, pluck, tear. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aspṛṣṭarajastamaskamfn. perfectly pure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśreyaskamfn. fatal, noxious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atapaska mfn. one who neglects tapas- or the practice of ascetic austerities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atapaskamfn. an irreligious character. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ataskaramfn. free from robbers, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atejaskamfn. ([ ]) not bright, dim, not vigorous. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atisaṃskṛtamfn. highly finished. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āttamanaskamfn. whose mind is transported (with joy) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyantatiraskṛtavācyadhvanif. (in rhetoric) a metaphoric View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avacaskaramfn. silent, not speaking. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskand(ind.p. -skandya-) to jump down from (ablative) ; to approach hastening from (ablative) ; to storm, assault (as a city etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskandam. assault, attack, storm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskandanan. idem or 'm. assault, attack, storm ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskandanan. descending View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskandanan. bathing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskandanan. (in law) accusation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskandanan. (also) attack, onset, rushing on (prati-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskandinmfn. "covering (a cow)" See gaurāv- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskandinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' attacking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskanditamfn. attacked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskanditamfn. gone down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskanditamfn. bathed, bathing , (in law) accused, refuted (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskannamfn. spilt (as semen virile) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskannamfn. "attacked", overpowered (as by love) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaraSee ava-- s-kṝ--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaram. ordure, faeces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaram. the privities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaram. a place for faeces etc., privy, closet , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaram. a place for sweepings etc. commentator or commentary on (see ava-kara-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskarakam. Name of an insect (originating from faeces) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskaramandiran. water closet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaskavam. ( sku-), a kind of worm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avask(3. kṝ-) A1. (perf. 3. plural ava-caskarire-)to scrape with the feet , (see apa- s-kṝ- sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order apa-k--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aviskanttṛmfn. not leaping to and fro, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āvraskam. (see an-), the being torn off or dropping down. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āvraskaa fissure, place of cutting etc., View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaśaskaramf(ī-)n. causing dishonour, disgraceful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskāmam. a blacksmith View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskaṃsam. an iron goblet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskāṇḍam. n. "a quantity of iron"or"excellent iron", (gaRa kaskādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskāntam. (gaRa kaskādi-),"iron-lover", the loadstone (see kāntāyasa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskāntamaṇim. idem or 'm. (gaRa kaskādi-),"iron-lover", the loadstone (see kāntāyasa-) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskāram. idem or 'm. a blacksmith ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āyaskāram. the upper part of the thigh of an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āyaskāram. (See also ayas-kāra-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āyaskārim. a descendant of ayas-kāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskarṇīf.? (see adhīloha-k/arṇa-and adhirūḍhā-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskīlam. Name (also title or epithet) of a mountain, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskīlā(ā-), f. Name (also title or epithet) of a river, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskṛtif. a medical preparation of iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskumbham. an iron pot or boiler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskumbhīf. an iron pot or boiler View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskuṇḍam. an iron pitcher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaskuśāf. a rope partly consisting of iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahirmanaskamfn. out of mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavadbhāskaram. Name of work (= bhagavanta-bh-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavantabhāskaram. Name of a law-book by nīla-kaṇṭha- (17th cent.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgavatatattvabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bharadvājapravraskan. Name of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṣitapuṃskamfn. equals ukta-puṃska- (q.v) ( bhāṣitapuṃskatva -tva- n. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṣitapuṃskatvan. bhāṣitapuṃska
bhāskaramfn. (also bhāḥ-kara- ) "making light", shining, glittering, bright (varia lectio bhāsura-and svara-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) the sun etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. fire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. a hero View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. Calotropis Gigantea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. (also with dikṣita-, paṇḍita-, bhaṭṭa-, miśra-, śāstrin-, ācārya-etc.) Name of various authors (especially of a celebrated astronomer, commonly called bhāskarācārya- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaram. often found at the end of names (exempli gratia, 'for example' jñāna-bh-, brahmaṇya-bh-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaran. gold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaran. a kind of breach (made by thieves in a wall) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaran. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraetc. See 2. bhās-, column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarabhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaracaritran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarācāryam. Name of various authors (especially of a celebrated astronomer who lived in the 12th century and wrote the siddhānta-śiromaṇi- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaradevam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaradinan. Sunday, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarāhnikan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarakaṇṭham. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaralavaṇan. a particular mixture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraṇa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaranandinm. the son of the god of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaranṛsiṃham. Name of a Scholiast or Commentator on vātsyāyana-'s kāma-sūtra- (he wrote in 1788) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarapriyam. "fond of the sun", a ruby View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraputravāsaram. Saturday, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskararāyam. Name of various authors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarasaptamīf. Name of the 7th day in the light half of the month māgha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraśarmanm. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarasenam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaraśiṣyam. Name of author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarastotran. Name of a hymn to the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaravarmanm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaravarmanm. Name of various princes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarāvartam. a particular kind of headache View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaravatmfn. possessing a sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskaravratan. Name of a particular religious observance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskareṣṭāf. Polanisia Icosandra View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarim. (patronymic fr. bhās-kara-) Name of the planet Saturn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarim. of the monkey king su-grīva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarim. of a muni- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarīyamfn. belonging to or coming from bhās-kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarīyam. a pupil of bhās-kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskarīyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāskhara View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṭṭabhāskaram. Name of an author (also -miśra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṭṭabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaṭṭabhāskarīyan. Name of his work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvaskhalitan. an offence (committed only) in the mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhoskāram. rules of address View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūpādiskandhalakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūsaṃskāram. "ground-preparation", a term for five methods of preparing and consecrating the khara- (q.v) at a sacrifice (viz. pari-sam-ūh-, upa-lip-, lekhāḥ kṛ-, pāṃsūn ud-dhṛ-, adbhir abhy-ukṣ-;some enumerate seven) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūyaskāmamfn. very desirous of anything ( bhūyaskāmatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūyaskāmatāf. bhūyaskāma
bhūyaskaramfn. making or doing more View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūyaskṛtmfn. augmenting, increasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūyaskṛtf. plural Name of a particular kind of brick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmacaryaskhalanan. deviating from chastity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmaṇyabhāskaram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhiskandhamayamf(ī-)n. one whose trunk or stem is the intellect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caraṇāskandanan. treading down with the feet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandaska in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' (f(ā-).) equals das-, metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandaskṛtamfn. composed in metre View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandaskṛtamfn. (a-cch- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
coskam. an indu-s horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cyutasaṃskāramfn. offending against grammar, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cyutasaṃskṛtimfn. idem or 'mfn. offending against grammar, ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dadhiskandan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dakṣiṇataskapardamfn. wearing the braid on the right side of the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dakṣiṇataskapardamfn. (ṇā-k- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dantaskavanan. picking the teeth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśaśatākskamfn. thousand-eyed (indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devāsuranamaskṛtam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devīpūjanabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmapuraskāramfn. placing duty above all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmaskandham. "law-collection", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmaskandham. chief section of a work relating to laws View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhīraskandham. "strong-shouldered", a buffalo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīkṣāsaṃskāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghaskandham. equals -taru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyasaṃskāram. consecration of articles for a sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravyasaṃskāram. purification or cleansing of soiled or defiled articles View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛḍhaskandham. "strong-stemmed", a sort of Mimusops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛṣṭarajaskā() f. equals -puṣpā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duḥsaṃskāram. a bad custom or practice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durdinagrastabhāskaramfn. having the sun obscured by dark clouds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durmanaskamfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duvaskto worship (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvādaśasaṃskāram. plural ,"the 12 ceremonies", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviśiraska() mfn. 2-headed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekādaśaskandhārthanirūpaṇakārikāf. Name of a kārikā- on the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gajaskandham. "having shoulders like an elephant", Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gajaskandham. "having a stem like an elephant's trunk", Cassia Alata or Tora View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
garbhasaṃskāram. a particular ceremony, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gatamanaskamfn. thinking of (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gatavayaskamfn. idem or 'mfn. "one whose youth is gone", advanced in life ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gehāvaskandamind. equals nuprapātam- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghanaskandham. "having a solid trunk", Mangifera sylvatica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghrāṇaskandam. blowing one's nose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
godhāskandham. Vachellia farnesiana (viṭ-khadira-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃskārain compound quality and preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇasaṃskāram. the highest limit of excellence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇavatpayaskamfn. producing excellent milk, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruskandham. "large-trunked", the tree śleṣmaṇā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruskandham. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhaktibhāskarasadvaiṣṇavasārasarvasvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhaktibhāskarodayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhāskara m. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhāskaraśarmanm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haskāram. "smile (of the sky)", sheet-lightning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haskartṛm. a stimulator, inciter (others,"illuminator") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haskartṛetc. See column 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haskṛti(h/as--.) f. loud merriment, laughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hayaskandham. a troop of horses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalataskaram. "water-thief", the sun, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jayaskandham. Name of a minister of king yudhi-ṣṭhira- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jñānabhāskaram. "sun of knowledge", Name of a medical compilation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kadalīskandham. a particular form of illusion () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālaskandham. the plant Diospyros embryopteris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālaskandham. the Jamala tree (bearing dark blossoms, Xanthochymus pictorius) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālaskandham. Ficus glomerata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālaskandham. a kind of Acacia (Catechu) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālaskandham. another plant (equals jīvaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālaskandhinm. Ficus glomerata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kapiskandham. Name of a dānava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kapiskandham. of a being in the retinue of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskaram. () , Name of a poisonous medicinal plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskaram. a tree in general View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskaram. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskaram. (vv.ll. kāraskāra-and kāraskṛta-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāraskarāṭikāf. ( aṭ-), a centipede or worm resembling it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kariskandham. a herd of elephants on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kartapraskandam. idem or 'n. falling or tumbling into a hole ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaskādia gaRa () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaśyapabhāskaram. Name of the author of a commentary called paribhāṣābhāskara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautaskutamfn. fr. kutaḥ kutaḥ- gaRa kaskādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṇḍasphuṭapratisaṃskaraṇan. repairing of dilapidations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṇḍasphuṭapratisaṃskaraṇan. (pāli- ṇḍa-phulla--.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharaskandham. "having a rough stem", Buchanania latifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharaskandham. Name of a demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharaskandhāf. Phoenix sylvestris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaskhasam. (equals khasa-tila-) poppy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaskhasarasam. poppy-juice, opium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaskhasasāram. idem or 'm. poppy-juice, opium ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kośaskṛtm. a silk-worm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kriyāsaṃskāram. combining or confounding different methods of medical treatment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇaskandham. "having a black stem", a kind of tree commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtāgaskamfn. idem or 'mfn. (a-k- negative) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtasaṃskāramfn. one who has performed all the purificatory rites, initiated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtasaṃskāramfn. prepared, adorned. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtāskandanamfn. one who has made an attack, assailing, attacking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtāskandanamfn. effacing from recollection (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulaśskharadevam. Name (also title or epithet) of a king, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghubhāskarīyan. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lakṣanamaskāravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lakṣanamaskāravratan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalitābhaṭṭabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laugākṣibhāskaram. Name of a modern author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokasaṃskṛta(?) , Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuskandan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuvidhvaṃsabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyamavayaskamfn. middle-aged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhāskaraṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmanaskamfn. equals -manas- mfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpṛṣṭhagalaskandhamfn. wrong reading for mahā-vṛkṣa-g- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāśaṅkhamālāsaṃskāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāskandham. "large-shouldered, high-shouldered", a camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāskandhāf. "having a strong stem", Eugenia Jambolana View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāskandhinm. the fabulous animal śarabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahaujaskamfn. equals mahaujas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāvṛkṣagalaskandhamfn. one whose neck and shoulders resemble corresponding parts of a great tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāyaśaskamfn. equals -yaśas- mfn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahoraskamfn. broad-chested View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālāsaṃskāram. "consecration of rosaries with prayers", Name of work (also mālāsaṃskāravarṇana -varṇana- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mālāsaṃskāravarṇanan. mālāsaṃskāra
manaskan. diminutive of manas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaskan. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') equals manas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaskan. see gata-m-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaskāntamfn. dear to the heart pleasant, agreeable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaskāram. consciousness (especially of pleasure or pain) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaskāram. attention of the mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaskāram. devotion (See next) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manaskāravidhim. performance of devotion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasketam. mental perception or conception, idea, notion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānaskṛtam. (according to to ) equals pūjāyā- abhimānasya vā kartṛ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānaskṛtam. (according to to Scholiast or Commentator on ) patronymic fr. manas-kṛt- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇiskandham. Name of a snake-demon (varia lectio maṇi-and skandha-as 2 names) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrasaṃskāram. a (nuptial) rite performed with sacred text View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrasaṃskārakṛtm. (with pati-) a consecrated husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrasaṃskriyāf. the preparation of magical formulas View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mask cl.1 A1. maskate-, to go, move ( maṣk-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskaram. a bamboo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskaram. a hollow bamboo cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskarinm. a religious mendicant, a Brahman in the fourth order (who carries a bamboo cane) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskarinm. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskarinm. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskarinm. of another man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maskarīyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mayaskaramfn. causing enjoyment, giving pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
medaskṛtn. "fat-producer", the body, flesh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghaskandinm. the fabulous animal sarabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mlecchataskarasevitamfn. infested by barbarians and robbers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtasaṃskāram. funeral rites or ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muhūrtaskandham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muhuskāmamf(ā-)n. loving or desiring again and again Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskāram. the exclamation" namas-", adoration, homage etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskāram. a sort of poison View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskārastavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskāravatmfn. containing the word" namas-kāra-" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskāravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskārīf. a kind of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskartṛmfn. worshipping, a worshipper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskāryamfn. to be worshipped or adored, venerable
namaskriyā() f. adoration, homage. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namaskṛti() f. adoration, homage. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naraskandham. a multitude of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥsaṃskāramfn. uneducated, ill-mannered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥsaṃskāratāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlaskandā f. the dark go-karṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlaskandhā f. the dark go-karṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīrajaskamf(ā-)n. equals -raja- mfn. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīrajastamaskamfn. () free from passion and darkness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niravaskṛtamfn. (prob.) clean, pure (see an-avaskara-). = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmanaskamfn. mindless, having no manas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmanaskatāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirnamaskāramf(ā-)n. offering no homage (exempli gratia, 'for example' to the gods) , not respecting any one, uncourteous etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirnamaskāramf(ā-)n. unrespected, despised by all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirṇayabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirupaskṛtamfn. unimpaired by (instrumental case), simple, pure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvraskamfn. uprooted, extirpated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niryaśaskamfn. inglorious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nistamaskamfn. free from darkness, not gloomy, light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padārthabhāskaram. Name of work
pañcamaṇḍalanamaskāram. prostrate reverence, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcasaṃskāram. "5 rites", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcasaṃskāramahimanm. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcasaṃskāraprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcasaṃskāravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaskandha(in the beginning of a compound) equals dhī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaskandhakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaskandhavimocakam. Name of buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaskandhīf. sg. the 5 skandhas- (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) or constituent elements View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇigrahaṇasaṃskāram. the ceremony of hand-taking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpaskandhan. plural accumulation of sin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskanda varia lectio for pari-sk-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskanda varia lectio for pari-skanda-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parāskandinm. "assailing another", a thief, robber View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaram. (rather fr. paras-+ kara-than fr. pāra+kara-;but see ) Name of the author of a gṛhya-sūtra- (forming a supplement to ) and of a dharma-śāstra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaram. Name of a district or a town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaramf(ī-)n. composed by pāraskara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaragṛhyamantram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaragṛhyapariśiṣṭan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskaragṛhyasutran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskarapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāraskarasamṛtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paribhāṣābhāskaram. Name of work
paribhāṣendubhāskaram. Name of work
paribhāṣopaskāram. Name of work
pariskandSee pari-ṣkand-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariskannamfn. (),spilled, scattered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariskannam. = or wrong reading for next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariskhalP. -skhalati-, to reel, stagger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariskhalitan. reeling, staggering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārśvanāthanamaskāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāruskikamfn. (fr. paruṣa-) harsh, violent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryavaskandam. ( skand-) the act of jumping down (from a carriage) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pātrasaṃskāram. the cleaning of a vessel or dish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pātrasaṃskāram. the current of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattrasaṃskāra wrong reading for -jhaṃkāra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattropaskaram. Cassia Sophora View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauskara wrong reading for pauṣkara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaskamfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') equals payas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaskāmamfn. (prob.) wishing for milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaskaṃsam. a cup of milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaskāmyaNom. P. yati-, to wish for milk Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaskāra(?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaskarṇīf. (see dadhi-karṇa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaskumbham. a pitcher for holding milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payaskuśāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
peśaskarīf. a bee (conceived of as a female) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
peśaskārīf. a female embroiderer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
peśaskārinm. a wasp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
peśaskṛtm. the hand (as"the artist") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
peśaskṛtm. a wasp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṣṭapaśutiraskariṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pītaskandham. "yellow-shouldered", a hog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracchannataskaram. a secret thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtasaṃskāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākśiraska() mfn. idem or '() () mfn. idem or '(pr/āk--) mfn. having the head turned to the east ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandP. -skandati- (ind.p. -skandya-,or -skadya-), to leap forth or out or up or down etc. ; to gush forth (as tears) ; to fall into (accusative) ; to fall upon, attack ; to shed, spill : Causal -skandayati-. to cause to flow (a river;others "to cross") ; to pour out (as an oblation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandam. a kind of root (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandanamfn. leaping forward, attacking (said of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandanamfn. one who has diarrhoea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandanan. leaping over or across (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandanan. voiding excrement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandanan. a purgative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandikāf. diarrhoea View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandinmfn. leaping into (compound). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandinmfn. attacking, daring, bold View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskandinm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskannamfn. shed, spilt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskannamfn. lost, gone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskannamfn. having attacked or assailed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskannam. a transgressor, sinner, one who has violated the rules of his caste or order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskaṇvam. Name of a Vedic ṛṣi- with the patronymic kāṇva- (author of ; according to grandson of kaṇva-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskaṇvam. plural the descendants of praskaṇva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāskaṇvamf(ī-)n. derived from praskaṇva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāskaṇvan. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskhalP. -skhalati-, to stagger forwards, reel, totter, stumble, tumble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskhaladgatimfn. with a tottering step View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskhalanan. the act of stumbling, reeling. falling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskhalatmfn. reeling, tottering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskhalitamfn. staggering, stumbling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskhalitamfn. one who has failed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praskundam. a support ("an altar or elevated floor of a circular shape") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratinamaskāramfn. one who returns a salutation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisaṃsaṃskāram. restoration (raṃ-kṛ-,to restore) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisaṃsaṃskāraṇāf. idem or 'm. restoration (raṃ-kṛ-,to restore) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisaṃsaṃskṛtamfn. joined or united with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisaṃskāramind. at every ceremony. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisaṃsk( skṛ- equals kṛ-;only Potential -kuryāt-), to repair, restore View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiskandham. every shoulder (instrumental case"each on his shoulder") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiskandham. Name of an attendant of skanda- (varia lectio kapi-sk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiskandhamind. upon the shoulders View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiskandhamm. in every section of a book View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiskhalitamfn. ( skhal-) warded off (equals prati-ṣkuta- ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiskīrṇan. the being hurt or injured (see prati-kṝ-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiskP. -kirati- (perfect tense -caskare-), to hurt, injure, to tear to pieces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyabhiskandanan. ( skand-) a counter plaint or charge, an accusation brought against the accuser or plaintiff (see praty-abhiyoga-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyavaskandam. ( skand-) an attack, surprise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyavaskandam. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyavaskandavaskandanan. a special plea at law (admitting a fact, but qualifying or explaining it so as not to allow it to be a matter of accusation),
pravraskam. a cut View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prayogaratnasaṃskāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prayuktasaṃskāramfn. to which polish has been applied, polished (as a gem) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
preyaskaram. the hand of a lover View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthuskandham. "broad-shouldered", aboar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃska(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) equals puṃs- gaRa ura-ādi- (see uktap-, bhāṣita-p-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃskāmāf. a woman desirous of a lover or husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃskarmāśayam. the qualities of man as dependant on the acts done in a previous existence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃskaṭīf. a man's hip View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃskokilam. the male of the Indian cuckoo ( puṃskokilatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṃskokilatvan. puṃskokila
puṃskṛtyāind. by applying masculine forms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punaḥsaṃskāram. renewed investiture, repetition of any saṃskāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punaḥsaṃskāram. Name of work (see punar-upanayana-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
punaḥsaṃskṛtamfn. fitted up again, repaired, mended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṇyaskandham. equals -saṃcaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskāram. placing in front, honouring, preference, distinction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskāram. accompanying, attending (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'"preceded or accompanied by, joined or connected with, including") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskāram. arranging, putting in array, making complete View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskāram. attacking, assailing etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskaraṇan. the act of placing in front etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskaraṇan. making perfect (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskaraṇīya() mfn. to be placed in front or honoured or prepared or fitted out or made complete. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskartavya() mfn. to be placed in front or honoured or prepared or fitted out or made complete. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskāryamfn. equals -kartavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskāryamfn. to be appointed to, be be charged or commissioned with (locative case or infinitive mood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purask(P. A1. -karoti-, -kurute-), to place before or in front, cause to precede etc. ; to make one's leader, place in office, appoint ; to respect, honour etc. ; to place above all, prefer, choose, attend to ; to show, display View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskriyāf. a preceding action, preparatory rite View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskriyāf. showing honour, demonstration of respect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskriyācaryāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskṛtamfn. placed in front etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskṛtamfn. honoured, esteemed, attended, accompanied by, possessed of, occupied with (compound) etc.
puraskṛtamfn. attacked, assailed, accused etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskṛtamind. among, amidst, with (compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskṛtamadhyamakramamfn. taking or adopting a middle course View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskṛtyaind. having placed in front or honoured etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puraskṛtyaind. often = regarding, concerning, on account of, about View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasaṃskāram. a ceremony performed on a (dead) person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvataskaram. a former thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvavayaskamfn. being in the first period or stage of life, young View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahaskāmam. fond of solitude ( rahaskāmatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahaskāmatāf. rahaskāma
rahaskaramfn. executing a secret commission View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajaska in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' (f(ā-).) equals rajas-, in -- and vi-r-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājaskandham. a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajastamaskamfn. (any one or any thing) under the influence of the two qualities rajas- and tamas- (See above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmatattvabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasasaṃskāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratitaskaram. "stealer of sexual enjoyment", a ravisher, seducer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāyaskāmaetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāyaskāma(rāy/as--) mfn. desirous of property, anxious to become rich View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
retaḥskandana() n. effusion of semen. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
retaḥskhalana() n. effusion of semen. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rucidattabhāskyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūḍhaskandhamfn. (a tree) whose stem or trunk has grown, high, lofty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudraskanda m. Name of a commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rudraskandasvāminm. Name of a commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rujaskaramfn. (accusative plural of 2. ruj-+ 1. kara-) causing or producing pain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ruṇaskarāf. a cow easily milked, a gentle cow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūpaskandham. (with Buddhists) a physical element (of which there are 11) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sābhisaṃskāraparinirvāyinmfn. (said of a kind of anāgāmin- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sacakropaskaramfn. with wheels and appendages View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhusaṃskṛtamfn. well prepared or arranged View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskamfn. belonging to the present day, immediate, present, quick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskamfn. new, recent, fresh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskamfn. a kind of sacrifice (varia lectio sād-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādyaskamfn. (fr. sa-dyas-) taking place immediately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskālam. the same day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskālam. present time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskālamf(ā-)n. falling on the same day ( sadyaskālatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskālatvan. sadyaskāla
sadyaskālīnamfn. belonging to the present time, recent, modern View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskāramf(ā-)n. being performed on the same day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādyaskramfn. (gaRa kaskādi-) (fr. sadyaḥ-krī-) performed with soma- bought on the same day View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādyaskraprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadyaskmfn. equals sadyah-k-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sagandharvāpsaraskamfn. together with the gandharva-s and āpsarasa-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahaskṛtmfn. bestowing strength or power (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahaskṛtamfn. (s/ahas--) produced by strength (said of agni-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahaskṛtamfn. invigorated, increased, excited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śākhāskandham. śākhā
śālaskandha m. the trunk of the Sal tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samanaskamfn. unanimous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānavayaska() mfn. of the same age View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāskandP. -skandati-, to assail, attack View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāskannamfn. attached or added to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāskannamfn. scattered over (equals viprakīrṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samastaviskayikamfn. inhabiting the whole country
samavaskandCaus. -skandayati-, to attack, assail ; to seize upon (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samavaskandam. a bulwark, rampart etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samavayaskamfn. of equal age View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃcaskārayiṣuSee saṃciṣk-, column 2. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhitaskaram. equals -caura- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgarakskamamfn. fit for combat or war View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃhitāskandham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskandP. -skandati-, to drip or trickle off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskandhan. a particular disease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) putting together, forming well, making perfect, accomplishment, embellishment adornment, purification, cleansing, making ready, preparation, dressing (of food), refining (of metals), polishing (of gems), rearing (of animals or plants) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. cleansing the body, toilet, attire View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. forming the mind, training, education View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. correction (also in an astronomical sense ), correct formation or use of a word View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. correctness, purity (especially of pronunciation or expression) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. making sacred, hallowing, consecration etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. a sacred or sanctifying ceremony, one which purifies from the taint of sin contracted in the, womb and leading to regeneration (12 such ceremonies are enjoined on the first three or twice-born classes in , viz. 1. garbhādhāna-,2. puṃ-savana-,3. sīmantonnayana-,4. jāta-karman-,5. nāmakarman-,6. niṣkramaṇa-,7. anna-prāśana-,8. cūḍā-karman-,9. upanayana-,10. keśānta-,11. samāvartana-,12. vivāha-,qq. vv.; according to to there are 40 saṃskāra-s) etc. (; 192 etc. )
saṃskāram. the ceremony performed on a dead body (id est cremation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. any purificatory ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. the faculty of memory, mental impression or recollection, impression on the mind of acts done in a former state of existence (one of the 24 qualities of the vaiśeṣika-s, including bhāvanā-,"the faculty of reproductive imagination") () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. (plural,with Buddhists) a mental conformation or creation of the mind (such as that of the external world, regarded by it as real, though actually non-existent, and forming the second link in the twelvefold chain of causation or the fourth of the 5 skandhas-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāram. a polishing stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārabhūṣaṇan. (speech) adorned by correctness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārādhikārinmfn. one who has a right to receive all the purificatory ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāradīdhitiSee -kaustubha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārādimatmfn. one who has received consecration etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāragaṇapatim. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāragaṅgādharam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārahīnamfn. without purificatory rites View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārahīnam. a man of one of the three classes who has not been a recipient of initiation with the sacred thread or of the other purificatory ceremonies (and hence becomes an outcaste) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārajamfn. produced by purificatory rites View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakamfn. preparing, making ready, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakamfn. purifying, consecrating ( saṃskārakatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakamfn. producing or leaving an impression on the mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakamfn. serving as an article of food or for cooking View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakamalākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakartṛm. (the Brahman) who is called in to perform a saṃskāra- ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakatvan. saṃskāraka
saṃskārakaumudīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakaustubham. Name of work (or saṃskārakaustubhadīdhiti -dīdhiti- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārakaustubhadīdhitif. saṃskārakaustubha
saṃskāramayamf(ī-)n. consisting in consecration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāramayūkham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāramuktāvalīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskaraṇan. the act of putting together, preparing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskaraṇan. cremating (a corpse) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāranāmann. the name given to a child at the name-giving ceremony (and corresponding to the name given at baptism) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāranirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāranṛsiṃham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārapaddhatirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārapariśiṣṭan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārapradīpam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārapradīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāraprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāraprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārapūtamfn. purified by sacred rites or by refinement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārarahitamfn. equals -hīna- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāraratnan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāraratnamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārasāgaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārasāgaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārasampannamfn. one who has received a good education, well-educated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārasāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārasāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārasaukhyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārasiddhidīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāratāf. the state of being a saṃskāra- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāratattvan. Name of work by raghu-nandana-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāratvan. idem or 'f. the state of being a saṃskāra- etc. ' (-tvaṃ cakṣuṣāṃ sam-āp-,"to become a hallowed object to the eye") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāratvajātikhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāravādārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāravarjitamfn. equals -hīna- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāravatmfn. possessed of refinement, possessing correctness, elegant ( saṃskāravattva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāravatmfn. one who has received an impression View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāravattvan. saṃskāravat
saṃskāravidhim. (equals gṛhya-kārikā- plural) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāraviśiṣṭamfn. made excellent by preparation or by good cooking (as food) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃskārikamfn. (fr. saṃ-skāra-) belonging to or requisite for a funeral ceremony or other rite etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāroddyotam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskartavyamfn. to be arranged or prepared or made ready View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskartṛmfn. one who prepares or dresses or cooks (food) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskartṛmfn. one who consecrates or performs a rite View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskartṛmfn. one who produces an impression View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāryamfn. to be prepared or perfected etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāryamfn. to be consecrated or hallowed with the necessary ceremonies etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāryamfn. (in astronomy) to be corrected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskāryamfn. receiving a mental impression View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskhalitan. ( skhal-) an error, mistake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsk(see saṃ-kṛ-; upa-s-kṛ-and pari--kṛ-) P. A1. -skaroti-, -skurute- (imperfect tense sam-askurvata- ; perfect tense saṃ-caskāra- ; Aorist sam-askṛta-; preceding saṃ-skriyāt-, saṃ-skṛṣīṣṭa-;fut saṃ-skariṣyati- ; infinitive mood saṃ-skaritum- ; ind.p. saṃ-skṛtya- ), to put together, form well, join together, compose etc. ; (A1.) to accumulate (pāpāni-,"to add evil to evil") ; to prepare, make ready, dress, cook (food) etc. ; to form or arrange according to sacred precept, consecrate, hallow (in various ways; see saṃ-skāra-) etc. ; to adorn, embellish, refine, elaborate, make perfect, (especially) form language according to strict rules (see saṃ-skṛta-) ; to correct (astronomically) : Passive voice saṃ-skriyate-, to be put together or arranged or prepared or consecrated or refined etc.: Causal saṃskārayati-, to cause to (be) put together etc. ; to cause to be consecrated : Desiderative saṃ-ciṣkīrṣati- : Intensive saṃ-ceṣkrīyate- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskriyāf. making ready, preparation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskriyāf. formation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskriyāf. any purificatory rite or consecration (including funeral ceremonies and burning of the dead etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskṛtamfn. (or s/aṃ-skṛta-) put together, constructed, well or completely formed, perfected
saṃskṛtamfn. made ready, prepared, completed, finished etc. etc.
saṃskṛtamfn. dressed, cooked (as food)
saṃskṛtamfn. purified, consecrated, sanctified, hallowed, initiated etc.
saṃskṛtamfn. refined, adorned, ornamented, polished, highly elaborated (especially applied to highly wrought speech, such as the Sanskrit language as opp, to the vernaculars) etc.
saṃskṛtam. a man of one of the three classes who has been sanctified by the purificatory rites
saṃskṛtam. a learned man
saṃskṛtam. a word formed according to accurate rules, a regular derivation
saṃskṛtan. making ready, preparation or a prepared place, sacrifice
saṃskṛtan. a sacred usage or custom
saṃskṛtan. the Sanskrit language (see above) etc.
saṃskṛtamālāf. Name of work
saṃskṛtamañjarīf. Name of work
saṃskṛtamayamf(ī-)n. consisting of Sanskrit,
saṃskṛtaratnamālāf. Name of work
saṃskṛtātmanm. one who has received the purificatory rites
saṃskṛtātmanm. a sage
saṃskṛtatran. a bench used in sacrificing or slaughtering animals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskṛtatvan. the being prepared or made ready etc.
saṃskṛtavākyaratnāvalīf. Name of work
saṃskṛtavatmfn. one who has perfected or elaborated or finished
saṃskṛtif. making ready, preparation, perfection etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskṛtif. formation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskṛtif. hallowing, consecration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskṛtif. determination, effort View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskṛtim. Name of kṛṣṇa- (Bombay edition saṃ-skṛta-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskṛtim. of a king (varia lectio saṃ-kṛti-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskṛtoktif. refined or polished language, a Sanskrit word or expression
saṃskṛtrimamfn. highly polished, artificially adorned (in a-saṃskṛ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃyatopaskaramfn. having the household utensils kept in order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarajaskamf(ā-)n. "having pollen"and"having the menses" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saralaskandhasaṃghaṭṭajanmanmfn. arising from the friction of pine-branches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarīrasaṃskāram. Purification of the body (by the ceremonies at conception, birth, initiation etc.;See saṃsk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarīrasaṃskāran. decoration or adorning of the person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarpasaṃskāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saśiraskamfn. (equals -śiras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaskulī śaspiñjara- See śaṣk-, śaṣp-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satamaskamfn. obscured, eclipsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saubhāgyabhāskaraName of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saujaskamfn. ld. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
senaskandham. Name of a son of śambara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiloraskamfn. having a rocky breast (said of the himālaya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhaskandhamfn. having the shoulders of a lion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiraska(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; śiraskatva -tva- n.) equals śiras- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiraskamfn. belonging to or being on the head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiraskam. or () n. a helmet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiraskan. a cap, turban View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiraskāf. a palanquin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiraskatvan. śiraska
śivabhāskaram. " śiva- compared to the sun", (prob.) Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaskanda m. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivaskandham. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtibhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtisaṃskāram. impression (caused) by memory (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtisaṃskārakaustubham. Name of work
smṛtisaṃskārarahasyan. Name of work
smṛtisaṃskāravādam. Name of work
smṛtisaṃskāravicāram. Name of work
snehasaṃskṛtamfn. prepared with oil or grease View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphaṭikaskambham. a crystal pillar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāddhabhāskaraprayogapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srastaskandhamfn. having drooping shoulders (also ="ashamed","embarrassed") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śravaskāma(śr/avas--) mfn. desirous of praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskāmamf(ā-)n. desirous of welfare or prosperity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskāmatāf. desirous of causing happiness or rendering happy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskaramf(ī-)n. (śr/eyas--) making better or superior View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskaramf(ī-)n. causing or securing fortune, conducive to happiness or prosperity, salutary, wholesome etc.
śreyaskarabhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskarataramfn. more efficacious for securing happiness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śreyaskṛtmfn. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīyaśaskāmamfn. śrīyaśas
śrutibhāskaram. Name of work on music (by bhīmadeva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirasaṃskāramfn. thoroughly cultured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirasaṃskāratāf. perfect culture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlaskandham. "having a thick stem", Artocarpus Locucha View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīrahaskāmamfn. one who seeks to be alone with women View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sucakropaskaramfn. having good wheels and (other) equipment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūdrapañcasaṃskāravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śūdrasaṃskāram. any purificatory rite relating to śūdra-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūkṣmaśiraskamfn. small-headed (applied as a nickname to a Buddhist) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumanaskamfn. in good spirits, cheerful, happy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumanaskan. (prob.) Name of a pleasure-grove View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śunaskarṇam. "dog-eared", Name of a man (see gaRa kaskādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūpasaṃskṛtamfn. well prepared View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūpaskaramfn. furnished with good implements or a good equipment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suraskandham. Name of a demon (varia lectio khara-sk-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryanamaskāram. adoration of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryanamaskāramantram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryanamaskāravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtamfn. (s/u--) beautifully adorned or decorated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtamfn. well cooked or prepared View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtamfn. kept in good order (see compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtamfn. correct Sanskrit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtam. (prob.) a sacred text or precept () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtopaskaramfn. keeping the household utensils in good order View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃskṛtopaskaratāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susaṃvṛttaskandhatāf. having the shoulders well rounded (one of the 32 signs of perfection) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suskandanam. a particular fragrant plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suskandhamfn. having a beautiful stalk or stem View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suskandhamāramfn. varia lectio for skandha-māra- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sutavaskarāf. the mother of seven children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarcaskamfn. splendid, brilliant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svadharmaskhalanan. falling from or neglect of one's own duty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣvaskSee preceding. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaskSee ṣvaṣk-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaskandam. a person who has gained his liberty by redeeming a pledge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
takṣāyaskāran. sg. a carpenter and a blacksmith View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamaska in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals mas-, darkness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamaskamental darkness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamaskathe quality tamas- (q.v), (a--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamaska see nis--, vi--, sa--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamaskalpamfn. like darkness, gloomy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tamaskāṇḍam. (gaRa kaskādi-,not in ) great or spreading darkness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. (for tat-k- ) a thief, robber etc. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-). ; see a-taskar/a-; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' used as a term of contempt[ ] ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. Trigonella corniculata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. Vanguiera spinosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. Ardisia humilis (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. the ear (derived fr. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaram. plural Name of particular ketu-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskarasnāyum. Leea hirta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaratāf. thievishness, thieving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaratvan. idem or 'f. thievishness, thieving ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaravatind. like a thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskaravṛttim. a purse-cutter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskarāyaNom. yate-, to behave like a thief View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskarīf. a passionate woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taskarīf. a kind of Mimosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skaryan. equals taskara-- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatraskandham. Name of a deity, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatsaṃskārārthatvan. the state of helping to promote that (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejaska in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals jas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejaskāmamfn. (t/ej-) longing for manly strength or vital power View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejaskāmamfn. desiring influence or authority or dignity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejaskaramfn. granting vital power. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejaskāyamfn. having light as one's body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskaramf(ī-)n. excelling (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskāram. placing aside, concealment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskāram. abuse, censure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskāram. iv View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskāram. disdain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskāram. a cuirass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskaraṇif. (for riṇi- equals riṇī-?) a curtain (varia lectio rin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskarinm. See raṇi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskārinmfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' excelling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskariṇīf. idem or 'm. See raṇi-' and Calcutta edition View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskariṇīf. a magical veil rendering the wearer invisible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskāriṇīf. equals -kar- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tirask -karoti- (also rah k- ; ind.p. -kṛtya-[also raḥ kṛtvā- ] ) to set aside, remove, cover, conceal etc. ; to excel etc. ; to blame, abuse, treat disrespectfully, despise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskriyāf. idem or 'f. reproach, disrespect (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskriyāf. concealment, shelter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskṛtamfn. concealed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskṛtamfn. eclipsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskṛtamfn. excelled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskṛtamfn. censured, reviled, despised (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskṛtaprātiveśyam. equals tiraḥ-pr- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskṛtasambhāṣamfn. a-- negative speaking together without abusing each other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskṛtif. reproach, disrespect (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiraskuḍyamfn. reaching through a wall View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tisraskāramind. so as to change into 3 (ṛc- verses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triskandhan. "consisting of 3 skandhas-", the jyotiḥ-śāstra- Introd. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triskandhakaName of a sūtra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triskandhapathadaiśikam. Buddha View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇaskandam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇaskandam. a grasshopper (see skand/a-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turaṃgaskandham. a troop of horses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ubhayatonamaskāramfn. having the word namas- on both sides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udbuddhasaṃskāram. association of ideas, recalling anything to remembrance. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uddhatamanaskamfn. idem or 'mfn. haughty, proud ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uddhatamanaskatvan. pride, arrogance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uktapuṃskaa (feminine or neuter) word of which also a masculine is mentioned or exists (and whose meaning only differs from that of the masculine by the notion of gender; exempli gratia, 'for example' the word gaṅgā-is not ukta-puṃska-,whereas such words as śubhra-and grāma-ṇī-are so; see bhāṣita-puṃska-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmanaskamfn. disturbed, perplexed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
unmanaskatāf. perplexedness (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃskāram. a secondary or supplementary saṃskāra- (q.v) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃsk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃskṛtamfn. prepared, dressed, cooked (as food) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃskṛtamfn. prepared, arranged, adorned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskambhP. (irregular perfect tense 2. dual number -skambh/athus-) to support, prop View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. (for 2.See below) (n. ) any utensil, implement or instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. any article of household use (as is broom, basket etc.), appurtenance, apparatus etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. an ingredient, condiment, spice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. ornament, decoration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. blame, censure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskāram. anything additional, a supplement commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskāram. decoration, decorating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaram. the act of hurting, violating View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaraṇan. (for 2.See below) the act of decorating, embellishing, ornamenting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaraṇan. ornament, embellishment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskaraṇan. idem or 'm. the act of hurting, violating ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskand its derivations See under upa-- 1. kṛ-, p.195, columns 2 and 3. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtamfn. furnished with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtamfn. added, supplied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtamfn. prepared, arranged, elaborated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtamfn. ornamented, embellished, decorated, adorned etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtamfn. deformed, deranged, spoiled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtamfn. assembled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtamfn. blamed, censured View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtif. the act of preparing, adorning etc. commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaskṛtif. a supplement, anything additional View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uraska in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals /uras-, breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uraskaSee vyūḍhoraska-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uraskaṭam. the sacred thread hung round the neck and upon the breast (as sometimes worn) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uraskṛtyaind. uras
ūrjaskaramfn. causing strength View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūruskambham. paralysis of the thigh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūruskambhagṛhītamfn. afflicted by the above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣṇīṣaśiraskatāf. having a turbaned head (one of the 32 signs of perfection), (confer, compare ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacaskaramfn. equals vacana-k- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnisaṃskāram. the religious rite of cremation (of a corpse) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahnitaskarapārthivam. plural fire and thieves and the king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vahyaskam. Name of a man gaRa bidādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāhyaskam. patronymic fr. vahyaska- gaRa bidādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāhyaskāyanam. patronymic fr. vāhyaska- gaRa haritādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśeṣikasūtropaskaran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyāskam. Name of a teacher (there could also be two words, vai yāskaḥ-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vakṣaskāram. a bag, sack or bag-like receptacle (prob. for keeping valuable things, and so called from being borne upon the breast, applied to sections of jaina- works; see karaṇḍaka-and piṭaka-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vakṣaskārikāf. (prob.) idem or 'm. a bag, sack or bag-like receptacle (prob. for keeping valuable things, and so called from being borne upon the breast, applied to sections of jaina- works; see karaṇḍaka-and piṭaka-).' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vārāvaskandinmfn. (said of agni-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcaskam. n. (gaRa ardharcādi-) power, vigour, brightness etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcaskam. ordure, excrement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcaskasthānan. equals caḥ-sthāna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāritaskaram. "water-thief", Name of the sun (as absorbing water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāritaskaram. a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varivaskṛtmfn. procuring space, affording relief, delivering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṣabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vask (see vaṣk-) cl.1 A1. vaskate-, to go View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaskam. going, motion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaskam. application, perseverance (equals adhyavasāya- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skalaSee bāṣkala-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaskarāṭikāf. a scorpion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaskaya yaṇī- See baṣk/aya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātaskandham. "wind-region", the quarter from which the wind blows (seven are enumerated) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātaskandham. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayaskaSee abhinava-- and madhyama-v-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāyaska View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayaskaramf(ā-or ī-)n. causing life or health View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayaskaramf(ā-or ī-)n. of mature age (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayaskṛtmfn. causing strength, preserving health or youth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāyuskandham. the region of the wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
veṇīskandham. Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
veṅkaṭeśanamaskārāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibhāskaramfn. having no sun, without the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicakropaskaropasthamfn. (a chariot) without wheels and implements and seat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhimantrapuraskṛtamind. in accordance with rule and with the due recitation of mantra-s or mystical texts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vigatapuṃskamfn. castrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijñānaikaskandhavādam. equals na-vāda- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimanaskamfn. perplexed in mind, distressed, disconsolate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipulaskandham. "broad-shouldered", Name of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipuloraskamfn. broad-chested View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virajaskamfn. equals -rajas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virajaskam. Name of a son of manu- sāvarṇi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virajaskaraṇan. freeing from dust, cleansing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīrasiṃhamitrodayesaṃskāraprakaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīraskandham. "having powerful shoulders", a buffalo View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāṇollikhitaskandhamfn. one whose shoulders are grazed or scratched by his horns (said of the leader of a herd of cattle to mark superiority) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāṇonnāmitaskandhamfn. one whose shoulders are raised up towards (or high enough to meet) the horns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśiraskamfn. headless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viskambhSee vi-ṣkambh-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viskanna(not viṣkaṇṇa- see ) mfn. gone in different directions, dispersed, gone away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viskanttṛ vi-skanna- See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viskhal(only perfect tense -caskhale-), to stumble, trip View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viskhalitamfn. stumbling, stopping, faltering (as words) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viskhalitamfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') mistaken or blundering in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viskhalitamfn. gone astray View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viskumbhuSee vi-ṣkambha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismṛtapūrvasaṃskāramfn. forgetting a former promise or resolution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismṛtapūrvasaṃskāram. Name of bhava-bhūti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vismṛtasaṃskāramfn. one who forgets an agreement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitamaskamfn. idem or 'mfn. free from darkness, light ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitamaskatāf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vitamaskatāf. exempt from the quality of ignorance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vraskaSee yūpa-vrask/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vratavivekabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣabhaskandhamfn. having shoulders like a bull, broad-shouldered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣaskandhamfn. "bull-shouldered", having the shoulders of a bull
vṛṣaskandhamfn. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyacaskāmamfn. desirous of wide space View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyūḍhoraskamfn. broad-chested etc. (see on ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyupaskaramfn. without appurtenance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yadbhūyaskārinmfn. doing anything for the most part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskāmamfn. (y/aśas--) desirous of fame or glory, ambitious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskāmam. Name of a bodhi-sattva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskāmyaNom. P. yati-, to desire honour or fame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskaramf(ī-)n. causing renown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskaramf(ī-)n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') conferring glory on, glorious for etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskaram. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskaram. of various men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśaskṛtmfn. conferring dignity or renown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaskam. Name of a man (plural his descendants and a particular school; see yāska-) (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skam. (fr. yasku-) patronymic of the author of the nirukta- (or commentary on the difficult Vedic words contained in the lists called nighaṇṭu-s;he is supposed to have lived before pāṇini-; see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skam. plural the pupils of yāska- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skaniruktan. yāska-'s nirukta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāyanim. patronymic fr. yāska- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skāyanīya m. plural the pupils of yāskāyani- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skīf. (and plural yāskyaḥ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skīyam. plural the pupils of yāskāyani- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaṣṭraskam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatīndramatabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatisaṃskāram. Name of chapter of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatisaṃskāraprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatisaṃskāravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatisaṃskāravidhinirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yatyācārasaṃgrahīyayatisaṃskāraprayogam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogabhāskaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yūpasaṃskāram. the consecration of a sacrificial post View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yūpavraskamfn. cutting the sacrificial post View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
123 results
skabdha स्कब्ध p. p. 1 Supported, propped. -2 Stopped.
skambh स्कम्भ् 1 Ā., 5, 9 P. (स्कम्भते, स्कभ्नोति, स्कभ्नाति) 1 To create. -2 To stop, hinder, impede, obstruct, curb, restrain; स्कभायत निर्ऋतिं सेधतामतिम् Ṛv.1.76.4. -3 To prop, support; चस्कम्भ यः स्वरभसा$स्खलता त्रिपृष्ठम् Bhāg.2. 7.4. -Caus. (स्कम्भयति-ते or स्कम्भायति-ते) To stop &c.
skambhaḥ स्कम्भः 1 Support, prop, stay. -2 Fulcrum. -3 The Supreme Being. -4 N. of the Vedic deity.
skambhanam स्कम्भनम् 1 The act of supporting. -2 A support, prop.
skand स्कन्द् 1 Ā (स्कन्दते) 1 To jump. -2 To raise. -3 To pour out, emit.
skand स्कन्द् I. 1 P. (स्कन्दति, स्कन्न) 1 To leap, jump. -2 To rise, ascend, jump upwards. -3 To fall, drop; स्यन्त्वा स्यन्त्वा दिवः शम्भोर्मूर्ध्रि स्कन्त्वा भुवं गताम् Bk.22.11; Ms.7.84. -4 To burst or leap out. -5 To perish, come to an end; चस्कन्दे तप ऐश्वरम् Bhāg.5.9.3. -6 To be spilled, ooze. -7 To emit, shed. -8 To go, move. -9 To become dry. -1 To perish. -Caus. (स्कन्दयति-ते) 1 To pour out, effuse, shed, emit (as the seminal fluid); एकः शयीत सर्वत्र न रेतः स्कन्दयेत् क्वचित् Ms.2.18;9.5. -2 To omit, neglect, pass by. -II. 1 U. (स्कन्दयति-ते) To collect.
skānda स्कान्द a. (-न्दी f.) [स्कन्द-अण्] Relating to Skanda. -2 Relating to Śiva. -न्दम् The Skanda Purāṇa.
skandaḥ स्कन्दः [स्कन्द्-अच्] 1 Leaping. -2 Quicksilver. -3 N. of Kārtikeya; सेनानीनामहं स्कन्दः Bg.1.24; R.2. 36;7.1; Me.45. -4 N. of Śiva. -5 The body. -6 A king. -7 The bank of a river. -8 A clever man. -9 A kind of disease common to children. -1 Effusion, spilling. -11 Perishing, destruction. -Comp. -अंशकः quicksilver. -जननी N. of Parvatī. -जित् N. of Viṣṇu. -पुत्रः a son of Skanda (euphemistic term for a thief); प्रथममेतत् स्कन्दपुत्राणां सिद्धिलक्षणम् Mk.3.12/13. -पुराणम् one of the 18 Purāṇas. -मातृ f. N. of Durgā. -षष्ठी 1 a festival in honour of Kārtikeya on the sixth day of Chaitra. -2 The 6th day of the light half of the कार्तिक month.
skandakaḥ स्कन्दकः 1 One who leaps. -2 A soldier.
skandanam स्कन्दनम् [स्कन्द्-ल्युट्] 1 Emission, effusion. -2 Purging, looseness, relaxation (of the bowels). -3 Going, moving. -4 Drying up. -5 The suppression of bleeding by cold applications.
skandh स्कन्ध् 1 U. (स्कन्धयति-ते) To collect.
skandhaḥ स्कन्धः [स्कन्द्यते आरुह्यते$सौ सुखेन शाखया वा कर्मणि घञ् पृषो˚; cf. Uṇ.4.26] 1 The shoulder; महर्षभस्कन्ध- मनूनकन्धरम् Ki.14.4. -2 The body; सूक्ष्मयोनीनि भूतानि तर्कगम्यानि कानिचित् । पक्ष्मणो$पि निपातेन येषां स्यात् स्कन्धपर्ययः ॥ Mb.12.15.26. -3 The trunk or stem of a tree; तीव्राघातप्रतिहततरुस्कन्धलग्नैकदन्तः Ś.1.32; R.4.57; Me.55. -4 A branch or large bough; स्कन्धाधिरूढोज्ज्वलनीलकण्ठान् Śi.4.7. -5 A department or branch of human knowledge; Śi.2.28. -6 A chapter, section, division (of a book). -7 A division or detachment of an army; द्वितीयं प्रेषयामास बलस्कन्धं युधिष्ठिरः Mb.5.196. 9; R.4.3. -8 A troop, multitude, group; 'स्कन्धः स्यान्नृपतौ वंशे साम्परायसमूहयोः' इति मेदिनी; Mb.14.45.1. -9 The five objects of sense. -1 The five forms of mundane consciousness (in Buddhistic phil.); सर्वकार्यशरीरेषु मुक्त्वाङ्गस्कन्धपञ्चकम् Śi.2.28. -11 War, battle. -12 A king. -13 An agreement. -14 A road, way; Mb.3. -15 A wise or learned man. -16 A heron. -17 Articles used at the coronation of a king. -18 A part (अंश); तदवध्यानविस्रस्तपुण्यस्कन्धस्य भूरिदः Bhāg.11.23.1. -न्धा 1 A branch. -2 A creeper. -Comp. -अग्निः, -अनलः the trunk of a tree set on fire, fire made with thick logs. -आवारः 1 an army or a division of it; स्कन्धावारमसौ निवेश्य विषमे सौवेलमूर्ध्नि स्वयम् Mv.6.17; Dūtavākyam 1. -2 a royal capital or residence; तत्तु दृष्ट्वा पुरं तच्च स्कन्धावारं च पाण्डवाः Mb.1.185. 6. -3 a camp; स्कन्धावारनिवेशः Kau. A.1; उपप्लव्यं स गत्वा तु स्कन्धावारं प्रविश्य च Mb.5.8.25. -उपानेय a. to be carried on the shoulders. (-यः) a form of peaceoffering in which fruit or grain is presented, as a mark of submission. -घनः cognition; अन्यस्मिन् स्कन्धघने- $न्येन स्कन्धघनेन यज्ज्ञानं तत् तत्संततिजेनान्येनोपलभ्यते नातत्सं- ततिजेनान्येन । तस्मात् शून्याः स्कन्धघना इति ŚB. on MS.1.1.5. -चापः a sort of pole or yoke for carrying burdens; cf. शिक्य (Mar. काव़ड). -जः a tree growing from a principal stem. -तरुः the cocoa-nut-tree. -देशः 1 the shoulder; इदमुपहितसूक्ष्मग्रन्थिना स्कन्धदेशे Ś.1.19. -2 that part of the elephant's body, where the driver sits. -3 the stem of a tree. -परिनिर्वाणम् the annihilation of the elements of being (with Buddhists). -पीठम् the shoulder-blade. -फलः 1 the cocoa-nut tree. -2 the Bilva tree. -3 the glomerous fig-tree. -बन्धना a sort of fennel. -मल्लकः a heron. -रुहः the (Indian) fig-tree. -वाहः, -वाहकः an ox trained to carry burdens, pack-bullock. -शाखा a principal branch, the forked branch issuing from the upper stem of a tree. -शृङ्गः a buffalo. -स्कन्धः every shoulder.
skandhas स्कन्धस् n. 1 The shoulder. -2 The trunk of a tree.
skandhikaḥ स्कन्धिकः An ox trained to carry burdens; cf. स्कन्धवाह.
skandhin स्कन्धिन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Having shoulders. -2 Having branches or a branched stem. -m. A tree.
skandita स्कन्दित p. p. Emitted, effused, shed; मोघं स्कन्दित- मार्षभम् Ms.9.5.
skandolaḥ स्कन्दोलः Coldness.
skanna स्कन्न p. p. 1 Fallen down, descended. -2 Oozed out, or trickled down. -3 Emitted, effused, sprinkled. -4 Gone. -5 Dried up.
skantṛ स्कन्तृ a. One who leaps.
skhad स्खद् 1 Ā. (स्खदते) 1 To cut, cut or tear to pieces. -2 To destroy. -3 To hurt, injure, kill. -4 To rout, defeat completely. -5 To fatigue, exhaust, trouble. -6 To make or be firm.
skhadanam स्खदनम् 1 Cutting, tearing to pieces. -2 Hurting, injuring, killing. -3 Troubling, harassing. -4 Firmness.
skhal स्खल् 1 P. (स्खलति, स्खलित) 1 To stumble, tumble, fall down, slip, trip; स्खलति चरणं भूमौ न्यस्तं न चार्द्रतमा मही Mk.9.13; Ku.5.24. -2 To totter, waver, shake, fluctuate. -3 To be disobeyed or violated (as an order); देवस्य शासनं पौरेषु कथं स्खलिष्यति Mu.3;3.24; R.18.43. -4 To fall or deviate from the right course; मन्मथेन परि- लुप्तमतीनां प्रायशः स्खलितमप्युपकारि Ki.9.37. -5 To be affected or excited; मात्सर्यरागोपहतात्मनां हि स्खलन्ति साधुष्वपि मानसानि Ki.3.53;13.6. -6 To err, blunder, commit mistakes; स्खलतो हि करालम्बः सुहृत्सचिवचेष्टितम् H.3.127 (where it has sense 1 also). -7 To stammer, lisp, falter; वदनकमलकं शिशोः स्मरामि स्खलदसमञ्जसमञ्जुजल्पितं ते U.4.4; R.9.76; Ku.5.56. -8 To fail, have no effect; राघवः स्खलितवीर्यमात्मनि R.11.83. -9 To drop, drip, trickle; विपङ्क- तीरस्खलितोर्मिसंहतिः Ki.8.27. -1 To go, move. -11 To disappear. -12 To collect, gather. -Caus. (स्खलयति-ते) 1 To cause to stumble or trip. -2 To cause to err or blunder, cause to falter or stammer; वचनानि स्खलयन् पदे पदे Ku.4.12; स्खलयति वचनं ते संश्रयत्यङ्गमङ्गम् Māl.3.8.
skhalanam स्खलनम् [स्खल्-भावे ल्युट्] 1 Stumbling, slipping, tripping, falling down. -2 Tottering. -3 Deviating from the right course. -4 Blundering, error, mistake. -5 Failure, disappointment, unsuccessfulness. -6 Stammering, blundering in speech or pronunciation, faltering. -7 Trickling, dripping. -8 Dashing against, clashing, collision; स्खलनमुखरभूरिस्रोतसो निर्झरिण्यः U.2. 2; Mv.5.4. -9 Mutual striking or rubbing together. -1 Discharge, emission (of semen); Kull. on Ms.5.63.
skhalita स्खलित p. p. [स्खल्-क्त] 1 Stumbled, slipped, tripped, -2 Fallen, dropped down. -3 Shaking, wavering, fluctuating, unsteady. -4 Intoxicated, drunk. -5 Stammering, faltering; सबाष्पकण्ठस्खलितैः पदैरियम् Ku.5.56. -6 Agitated, disturbed. -7 Erring, blundering; सर्वत्र स्खलितेषु दत्तमनसा यातं मया नोद्धतम् Ve.2.1. -8 Dropped, emitted. -9 Dripping, trickling down. -1 Interrupted, stopped. -11 Confounded. -12 Gone. -13 Wounded; यद्यत्र स्खलितं गात्रं तत्र दम्भं प्रपातयेत् Śukra.4.97. -14 Incomplete, deficient. -तम् 1 Stumbling, tripping, a fall. -2 Deviation from the right course. -3 Error, blunder, mistake; गोत्रस्खलित Ku.4.8. -4 Fault, sin, transgression. -5 Deceit, treachery. -6 Circumvention, stratagem. -7 Loss, deprivation. -Comp. -सुभगम् ind. dashing or flowing along in a charming manner; संसर्पन्त्याः स्खलितसुभगं दर्शितावर्तनाभेः Me.28.
skhuḍ स्खुड् 6 P. (स्खुडति) To cover.
skoṭikā स्कोटिका A kind of wagtail.
sku स्कु 5, 9 U. (स्कुनोति, स्कुनुते, स्कुनाति, स्कुनीते) 1 To go up by leaps, jump, bound. -2 To raise, lift. -3 To cover, overspread; अस्कुनाच्चैषुवृष्टिभिः Bk.17.82. -4 To approach. -With प्रति to cover; Bk.18.73.
skumbh स्कुम्भ् 5, 9 P. (स्कुभ्ना-भ्नो-ति) To stop, hinder.
skund स्कुन्द् 1 Ā. (स्कुन्दते) 1 To jump. -2 To raise, lift.
anavaskara अनवस्कर a. Free from dirt, pure, clear.
anāvraskaḥ अनाव्रस्कः Uninjured condition.
anupaskṛta अनुपस्कृत a. 1 Unpolished (as silver). -2 Genuine, blameless. -3 Not cooked or dressed (as food). -4 Not requiring any evident object. -5 Without any doubt in mind; तस्मात्स्वधर्ममास्थाय सुव्रताः सत्यवादिनः । लोकस्य गुरवो भूत्वा ते भवन्त्यनुपस्कृताः ॥ Mb.12.11.25. -6 Selfless, without greed or motive; देहत्यागो$नुपस्कृतः Ms.1.62.
anupaskāra अनुपस्कार a. Not elliptical (अध्याहारदोषरहित) Ki.11.38.
anuskandam अनुस्कन्दम् ind. Having entered or gone into in succession; गेहं गेहमनुस्कन्दम् Sk.P.III.4.56.
apariskanda अपरिस्कन्द a. Motionless. अपरिहरणीय apariharaṇīya अपरिहार्य aparihārya अपरिहरणीय अपरिहार्य a. 1 Inevitable. -2 Not to be abandoned. -3 Not to be degraded.
apaskambhaḥ अपस्कम्भः Fastening, making firm.
apaskaraḥ अपस्करः [अप-कॄ अप्-सुट् रथाङ्गे निपातः अपस्करो रथाङ्गम् P.VI.1.149] Any part of a carriage, except the wheel (˚रम् also); उरगध्वजदुर्धर्षं सुवरूथं स्वपस्करम् Rām 6. 57.26; cf. स्याद्रथाङ्गमपस्करः । Ak. अपस्करमधिष्ठाने हिमवान् विन्ध्यपर्वतः Mb. -2 Excrement. -3 Vulva. -4 Anus.
apaskāraḥ अपस्कारः The root or underpart of the knee.
apaskhalaḥ अपस्खलः Leaping or jumping off.
apuṃskā अपुंस्का f. A woman without a husband; नापुंस्कासीति मे मतिः Bk.5.7.
abhisaṃsk अभिसंस्कृ 8 U. 1 To shape, form, build. -2 To make, render. -3 To consecrate.
abhisaṃskāraḥ अभिसंस्कारः 1 Idea, thought, imagination. -2 Vain or profitless performance.
abhiskandaḥ अभिस्कन्दः Ved. 1 An attack, assault. -2 An assailant, enemy. -न्दम् adv. By attacking.
abhyavaskanda अभ्यवस्कन्द 1 P. To jump up or upon, attack. अभ्यवस्कन्दः abhyavaskandḥ न्दनम् ndanam अभ्यवस्कन्दः न्दनम् 1 Vigorously encountering an enemy, impetuous attack, marching against an enemy. -2 Striking so as to disable an enemy. -3 A blow in general. -4 Overtaking, reaching up to. -5 A fall.
amedaska अमेदस्क a. Fatless, lean.
āpaskaraḥ आपस्करः (see अपस्करः).
āpaskāram आपस्कारम् The root or extremity of the trunk or body; आपस्काराल्लूनगात्रस्य भूमिम् Śi.18.46.
āyakaskambhaḥ आयकस्कम्भः A kind of pillar (cf. Mānasāra).
āyaskāraḥ आयस्कारः The upper part of the thigh of an elephant.
āvraskaḥ आव्रस्कः Being torn off or tearing itself off (Ved).
āskand आस्कन्द् 1 P. 1 To invade, attack; कथमिदानीमुन्मादोप- रागो माधवेन्दुमास्कन्दति Māl.9; आस्कन्दल्लक्ष्मणं बाणैः Bk.17.82. -2 To step over, tread; चयमास्कन्दति भस्मनां जनः Ki.2.2. -3 To depend or hang on (as the Vedāṅgas on the Vedas). -4 To jump, leap. आस्कन्दः, _न्दनम् 1 An attack, assault; assailling; utraging; परवनिता ˚प्रगल्भस्य Ve.2. विविधास्कन्दनाकाक्ङ्क्षी ... Śiva. B.31.68. -2 Ascending, mounting; treading, stepping over; चरणास्कन्दननामिताचलेन्द्रः Ki.13.18. -3 Reproach, abuse. -4 The walk of a horse. -5 An assailant -6 Battle, war. -7 Drying. -8 Effacing destroying. आस्कन्दनं तिरस्कारे रणे संशोषणे$पि च Medinī. आस्कन्दितम् āskanditam तकम् takam आस्कन्दितम् तकम् The walk of a horse, galloping at full speed. आस्कन्दिता च सा ज्ञेया गतिविद्भिस्तु वाजिनाम् Śukra.4.982.
āskandin आस्कन्दिन् a. 1 Jumping upon, assailing, attacking; न हि सिंहो गजास्कन्दी भयाद्गिरिगुहाशयः R.17.52. -2 Causing to flow. -3 Granting. -4 Spending.
āskra आस्क्र a. Attacking or assailing enemies, approaching. -2 Joined or united.
upasaṃsk उपसंस्कृ 8 U. 1 To prepare (as a meal). -2 To ornament. -3 To consecrate, purify; K.4.
upasaṃskaraṇam उपसंस्करणम् Preparing, purifying.
upasaṃskṛta उपसंस्कृत a. 1 Prepared, dressed, cooked. -2 Adorned, filled with; अमृतोपमतोयाभिः शिवाभिरुपसंस्कृताः Rām.5.14.25.
upaskanna उपस्कन्न a. Agitated, afflicted; स्नेहोपस्कन्नहृदया तदा मोहमुपागमत् Rām.6.111.87.
upask उपस्कृ 8 U. To prepare, elaborate, perfect, adorn; (see उपकृ).
upaskaraḥ उपस्करः 1 Any article which serves to make anything complete, an ingredient; यथा क्रीडोपस्कराणां संयोग- विगमाविह । इच्छया क्रीडितुः स्यातां तथैवेशेच्छया नृणाम् ॥ Bhāg. 1.13.43; Rām.2.3.44. -2 (Hence) Condiment or seasoning for food (as mustard, pepper &c.) -3 Furniture, appurtenance, apparatus, instrument (उपकरण); उपस्करो रथस्यासीत् Mb.; Śi.18.72. -4 Any article or implement of household use (such as a broomstick); संयतोपस्करा दक्षा Y.1.83;2.193; Ms.3.68,12.66,5. 15. -5 An ornament. -6 Censure, blame.
upaskaraṇam उपस्करणम् 1 Killing, injuring. -2 A collection. -3 A change, modification. -4 An ellipsis. -5 Blame, censure.
upaskāraḥ उपस्कारः 1 Anything additional, a supplement. -2 (Supplying) An ellipsis; वानप्रस्थानां च द्रव्योपस्कार इति Mb.12.191.11. साकाङ्क्षमनुपस्कारं विष्वग्गति निराकुलम् Ki.11.38. -3 Beautifying, ornamenting by way of adding grace; उक्तमेवार्थं सोपस्कारमाह Malli. on R.11.47. -4 An ornament; सोपस्काराः प्रावहन्नस्रतोयाः Śi.18.72. -5 A stroke. -6 A collection. -7 Condiment, seasoning material; उपस्कारैः स्कारैरुपचितरसामोदभरणम् Viś. Guṇā.472.
upaskṛta उपस्कृत p. p. 1 Prepared, perfected; तत्स्पर्शनाद् भूय उपस्कृताकृतिः Bhāg.1.88.19. -2 Censured, blamed. -3 Killed, injured. -4 Collected. -5 Beautified, ornamented. -6 Supplied (as ellipsis). -7 Modified.
upaskṛtiḥ उपस्कृतिः f. Supplement.
auraska औरस्क a. Excellent, distinguished.
kāraskaraḥ कारस्करः [कार-स्-कर P.VI.1.56.] N. of a tree (किंपाक; Mar. कुचला) Bhāg.5.14.12; कारस्करो वृक्षः
kāraskarāṭikā कारस्कराटिका A small centipede.
khaskhasaḥ खस्खसः खाखसः Poppy. -Comp. -रसः opium.
coskaḥ चोस्कः An excellent horse.
tamaska तमस्क (At the end of a compound) 1 Darkness; स तेजस्वतो लोकान् भास्वतो$पहततमस्कानभिसिध्यति Ch. Up.7. 11.2. -2 Mental darkness; तत्प्रत्यनीकानसुरान्सुरप्रियो रजस्त- मस्कान्प्रमिणोत्युरुश्रवाः ॥ Bhāg.7.1.11.
taskaraḥ तस्करः 1 A thief, robber; मा संचर मनःपान्थ तत्रास्ते स्मरतस्करः Bh.1.86; Ms.4.135,8.67. -2 (At the end of comp.) Anything bad or contemptible; अकस्मात् तावदुत्तस्थौ गर्जञ्जलदतस्करः Ks.11.14. -3 The ear; cf. व्यावृत्ता यत्परस्वेभ्यः श्रुतौ तस्करता स्थिता R.1.27. -री A passionate woman.
taskaratā तस्करता 1 Theft; R.1.27. -2 Hearing.
skaryam तास्कर्यम् Theft; Ms.9.
tirask तिरस्कृ (तिरः-कृ) 8 U. 1 To despise, contemn आत्मनश्च पेरषां च यः समीक्ष्य बलाबलम् । अन्तरं नैव जानाति स तिर- स्क्रियते$रिभिः ॥ H.3.8; Bk.9.62. -2 To blame, scold, abuse; गीर्भिर्गुरूणां परुषाक्षराभिस्तिरस्कृता यान्ति नरा महत्त्वम् Bv.1.73. -3 To surpass, excel (स्तनद्वयं) तिरश्चकार भ्रमरा- मिलीनयोः सुजातयोः पङ्कजकोशयोः श्रियम् R.3.8. -4 To cover, conceal तिरस्क्रियन्ते कृमितन्तुजालैर्विच्छिन्नधूमप्रसरा गवाक्षाः R. 16.2; Ms.4.49; Amaru.81. -5 To set aside, remove.
tiraskara तिरस्कर a. Surpassing, excelling. तिरस्क tiraska (स्का skā) रिणी riṇī तिरस्क (स्का) रिणी 1 A curtain, veil; सो$त्यासाद्य तु तद्वेश्म तिरस्करणिमन्तरा Rām.2.15.2; तिरस्करिण्यो जलदा भवन्ति Ku.1.14; M.2.1. -2 An outer tent, screen of cloth. -3 A kind of magical veil (or spell) rendering the wearer invisible, Ś.6. and V.2, inter alia. It is properly the science or art possessed by celestial beings of rendering themselves invisible by repeating some Mantras. तिरस्कारः tiraskārḥ तिरस्कृतिः tiraskṛtiḥ तिरस्कारः तिरस्कृतिः f., तिरस्क्रिया 1 Contempt, disrespect. -2 Censure, abuse, reproach; द्विपद्विषः प्रत्युत सा तिरस्क्रिया Śi. -3 Concealment, disappearance. -4 A cuirass; लौहस्तिरस्कार इवात्ममन्युः Ki.17.49.
tiraskārin तिरस्कारिन् a. Excelling; देवि त्वन्मुखपङ्कजेन शशिनः शोभातिरस्कारिणा Ratn.1.24.
tiraskṛta तिरस्कृत p. p. 1 Disregarded, despised. -2 Abused, condemned. -3 Concealed, covered. -4 Disappeared, vanished. -5 Surpassed, excelled.
parāskandin परास्कन्दिन् m. A thief.
pariskandhaḥ परिस्कन्धः A collection, multitude (स्कन्ध); महाभूत- परिस्कन्धम् Mb.14.45.1.
paryavaskandaḥ पर्यवस्कन्दः The act of jumping down; Mb.
pāraskaraḥ पारस्करः 1 N. of a certain district. -2 N. of a sage, the author of the Grihya Sūtras.
purask पुरस्कृ 8 U. 1 To place before or in front, make one's leader, put at the head; हते जरति गङ्गेये पुरस्कृत्य शिखण्डिनम् Ve.2.4; U.1.3; Ku.2.52. -2 To introduce, present; मद्वचनात् स राजा शकुन्तलां पुरस्कृत्य वक्तव्यः Ś.4, 7. -3 To honour, respect, esteem, hospitably receive or entertain; दर्शनेनैव भवतीनां पुरस्कृतो$स्मि Ś.1. -4 To adopt, choose, follow; स पुरस्कृतमध्यमक्रमः R.8.9. -5 To appoint. -6 To show, indicate, evince. -7 To lead. -8 To use as a pretext.
puraskaraṇam पुरस्करणम् The act of placing in front, honouring &c.; see पुरस्कार below.
puraskaraṇīya पुरस्करणीय a. 1 To be honoured. -2 To be placed at the head. -3 To be made complete &c.
puraskāraḥ पुरस्कारः 1 Placing before or in front. -2 Preference. -3 Treating with honour, showing respect, deference. -4 Worshipping. -5 Accompanying, attending. -6 Preparing. -7 Arranging, making complete or perfect. -8 Attacking. -9 Accusation. -1 Consecrating. -11 Anticipating, expecting. -12 (At the end of comp.) Preceded or accompanied by. -13 Sprinkling with holy water. -14 Acceptance. -15 Manifesting oneself; कर्महेतुपुरस्कारं भूतेषु परिवर्तते Mb.12.19.19.
puraskṛta पुरस्कृत p. p. 1 Placed in front; पुरस्कृता वर्त्मनि पार्थिवेन R.2.2. -2 Honoured, treated with respect, distinguished. -3 Chosen, adopted, followed. -4 Adored, worshipped. -5 Attended or accompanied, provided with, possessing, having. -6 Prepared, got ready. -7 Consecrated. -8 Accused, calumniated. -9 Made perfect or complete, finished. -1 Anticipated, expected. -11 Appointed. -12 Harassed or attacked (by an enemy). -13 Sprinkled with holy water. -14 Initiated.
puraskṛtya पुरस्कृत्य ind. Regarding, concerning, on account of.
puraskriyā पुरस्क्रिया 1 Showing respect, honouring, hospitable reception. -2 A preparatory or initiatory rite.
praskand प्रस्कन्द् 1 P. 1 To leap forward, up or down; गदां प्रगृह्य वेगेन प्रचस्कन्द रथोत्तमात् Mb.6.95.77. -2 To fall upon, attack. -3 To shed, spill; एते प्रस्कन्दन्ति Praśna Up.1.13. -Caus. 1 To cross (a river &c.) -2 To pour out (as an oblation).
praskandanam प्रस्कन्दनम् 1 Springing across or leaping over. -2 Evacuation by stool, diarrhœa. -नः An epithet of Śiva.
praskandikā प्रस्कन्दिका Dysentery; प्रस्कन्दिकामिव प्राप्तो ध्यात्वा ब्रूते स्म जाम्बवान्Bk.7.74.
praskanna प्रस्कन्न p. p. 1 Sprung forth. -2 Fallen, dropped, lost, gone; प्रस्कन्नं पिबतः प्राणैर्यत् किञ्चिज्जगृहुः स्म तत् Bhāg. 8.7.47. -3 Defeated. -4 Having attacked, assailed; एते विनिहताः सर्वे प्रस्कन्नाः पाण्डुवाहिनीम् Mb.9.18.22. -5 Shed, spilt. -न्नः 1 An outcast. -2 A sinner, transgressor.
praskundaḥ प्रस्कुन्दः An altar of a circular shape; प्रस्कुन्देन प्रतिस्तब्धश्छिन्नमूल इव द्रुमः Mb.5.73.26.
praskhal प्रस्खल् 1 P. 1 To jostle; रथाः प्रचस्खलुश्चाश्वाः Bk.14.98. -2 To stagger, stumble, reel, totter; सूतीगृहमगात्तूर्णं प्रस्खलन्मुक्तमूर्धजः Bhāg.1.4.3.
praskhalanam प्रस्खलनम् 1 Staggering. -2 Stumbling, falling.
mask मस्क् 1 P. (मस्कति) To go, move.
maskaraḥ मस्करः [मस्क्-अरच्] 1 A bamboo. -2 A hollow bamboo; सुस्तम्भां मस्करैर्दीर्घैः कृतवंशां सुशोभनाम् Rām.3.15. 21. -3 Going, motion. -4 Knowledge (ज्ञान).
maskarin मस्करिन् m. 1 An ascetic or religious mendicant, a Brāhmaṇa in the fourth order; धारयन् मस्करिव्रतम् Bk. 5.63. -2 The moon.
skaḥ यास्कः N. of the author of the Nirukta.
ruṇaskarā रुणस्करा A cow easily milked, a gentle cow.
varcaskaḥ वर्चस्कः 1 Brightness, lustre. -2 Vigour. -3 Feces.
vask वस्क् 1 Ā. (वस्कते) To go, move.
vaskaḥ वस्कः 1 Going, motion. -2 Application, perseverance.
vaskaya वस्कय See वष्कय.
vaskayaṇī वस्कयणी See वष्कयणी.
vaskarāṭikā वस्कराटिका A scorpion.
virajaskā विरजस्का A woman in whom the menstrual secretion has ceased.
śiraskam शिरस्कम् 1 A helmet. -2 A turban, head-dress.
śiraskā शिरस्का A palanquin.
saṃsk संस्कृ 8 U. 1 To adorn, grace, decorate; ककुभं सम- स्कुरुत माधवनीम् Śi.9.25. -2 To refine, polish; वाण्येका समलंकरोति पुरुषं या संस्कृता धार्यते Bh.2.19; Śi.14.5. -3 To consecrate by repeating Mantras; मन्त्रैस्तु संस्कृतानद्या- च्छाश्वतं विधिमास्थितः Ms.5.36. -4 To purify (a person) by scriptural ceremonies, perform purificatory ceremonies over (a person); संचस्कारोभप्रीत्या मैथिलेयौ यथाविधि R.15.31; Y.2.124. -5 To cultivate, educate, train; आर्यौपदेशसंस्क्रियमाणमतयः Mu.3. -6 To make ready, prepare, equip, fit out; जीवां भूयो रघुपतिवृषा स्पर्शतः संस्करोति Mv.6.37; Ms.9.279; Mu.3. -7 To cook, dress (food). -8 To purify, cleanse. -9 To collect, heap together. -1 To construct, form well or thoroughly. -11 To accumulate; ये पक्षापरपक्षदोषसहिताः पापानि संस्कुर्वते Mk.9.4 (v. l). -12 To correct (astronomically).
saṃskaraṇam संस्करणम् 1 Preparing, putting together. -2 Cremating (a corpse).
saṃskartṛ संस्कर्तृ m. 1 One who dresses, cooks, prepares &c.; Ms.5.51. -2 One who consecrates, initiates &c.; कष्टं सीतापि सुतयोः संस्कर्तारं न विन्दति U.7.13. -3 One who produces impression.
saṃskāraḥ संस्कारः 1 Making perfect, refining, polishing; (मणिः) प्रयुक्तसंस्कार इवाधिकं बभौ R.3.18. -2 Refinement, perfection, grammatical purity (as of words); संस्कार- वत्येव गिरा मनीषी Ku.1.28 (where Malli, renders the word by व्याकरणजन्या शुद्धिः); R.15.76. -3 Education, cultivation, training (as of the mind); निसर्ग- संस्कारविनीत इत्यसौ नृपेण चक्रे युवराजशब्दभाक् R.3.35; Ku. 7.1. -4 Making ready, preparation. -5 Cooking, dressing (as of food &c.). -6 Embellishment, decoration, ornament; स्वभावसुन्दरं वस्तु न संस्कारमपेक्षते Dṛi. Ś. 49; Ś.7.23; Mu.2.1. -7 Consecration, sanctification, hallowing; संस्कारो नाम स भवति यस्मिञ्जाते पदार्थो भवति योग्यः कस्यचिदर्थस्य ŚB. on MS.3.1.3. -3 Impression, form, mould, operation, influence; यन्नवे भोजने लग्नः संस्कारो नान्यथा भवेत् H. Pr.8; Bh.3.84. -9 Idea, notion, conception. -1 Any faculty or capacity. -11 Effect of work, merit of action; फलानुमेयाः प्रारम्भाः संस्काराः प्राक्तना इव R.1.2. -12 The self-reproductive quality, faculty of impression; one of the 24 qualities or guṇas recognised by the Vaiśeṣikas; it is of three kinds: भावना, वेग, and स्थितिस्थापकता q .q. v. v. -13 The faculty of recollection, impression on the memory; संस्कारमात्रजन्यं ज्ञानं स्मृतिः T. S. -14 A purificatory rite, a sacred rite or ceremony; संस्कारार्थं शरीरस्य Ms.2.66; R.1.78; (Manu mentions 12 such Saṃskāras viz. 1. गर्भाधान, 2. पुंसवन, 3. सीमन्तोन्नयन, 4. जातकर्मन्, 5. नामकर्मन्, 6. निष्क्रमण, 7. अन्नप्राशन, 8. चूडाकर्मन्, 9. उपनयन, 1. केशान्त, 11. समावर्तन, and 12. विवाह; see Ms.2.26 &c.; some writers increase the number to sixteen). -15 Purification, purity. -16 A rite or ceremony in general. -17 Investiture with the sacred thread; मांसं मूत्रं पुरीषं च प्राश्य संस्कारमर्हति Mb.12.165.76. -18 Obsequial ceremonies. -19 A polishing stone; संस्कारोल्लिखितो महामणिरिव क्षीणो$पि नालक्ष्यते Ś.6.5 (where संस्कार may mean 'polishing' also). -Comp. -पूत a. 1 purified by sacred rites. -2 purified by refinement or education. -भूषणम् (speech) adorned by correctness. -रहित, -वर्जित, -हीन a. (a person of one of the three higher castes) over whom the purificatory ceremonies, particularly the threadceremony, have not been performed and who therefore becomes a Vrātya or outcast; cf. व्रात्य. -शब्दः a word which gains its currency owing to संस्कार; संस्कारशब्दा एते आहवनीयादयः ŚB. on MS.5.3.21.
saṃskāraka संस्कारक a. Consecrating, purifying, refining &c.
saṃskāravattvam संस्कारवत्त्वम् Refinement, elegance (of behaviour); संस्कारवत्त्वाद्रमयत्सु चेतः Ki.17.6.
saṃskṛta संस्कृत p. p. 1 Made perfect, refined, polished, cultivated. -2 Artificially made, highly wrought, carefully or accurately formed, elaborated. -3 Made ready, dressed, prepared; cooked. -4 Consecrated, hallowed; संस्कृतश्चापि रामेण जगाम गतिमुत्तमाम् Rām.4.57.11. -5 Initiated into worldly life, married. -6 Cleansed, purified. -7 Adorned, decorated. -8 Excellent, best. -तः 1 A word formed regularly according to the rules of grammar, a regular derivative. -2 A man of any one of the first three castes over whom all the purificatory rites have been performed. -3 A learned man. -तम् 1 Refined or highly polished speech, the Sanskṛit language; संस्कृतं नाम दैवी वागन्वाख्याता महर्षिभिः Kāv.1. 33. -2 A sacred usage. -3 An offering, oblation (mostly Vedic). -Comp. -आत्मन् 1 one who has received purificatory rites; याजनाध्यापने नित्यं क्रियेते संस्कृतात्मनाम् Ms. 1.11. -2 a sage. -उक्तिः f. 1 a polished word or language. -2 a Sanskṛit word or expression.
saṃskṛtiḥ संस्कृतिः 1 = संस्कार. -2 Preparation. -3 Perfection. -4 Determination. -5 (Modern usage) Civilization, culture.
saṃskriyā संस्क्रिया 1 A purificatory rite. -2 Consecration. -3 Obsequies, a funeral ceremony. -4 Preparation.
sadyaska सद्यस्क a. 1 New, recent. -2 Instantaneous.
samavaskandaḥ समवस्कन्दः Bulwark, rampart.
sāṃskārika सांस्कारिक a. Relating to rites.
sādyaska साद्यस्क a. (-स्की f.) 1 Quick, instantaneous. -2 Resulting, taking place immediately (सद्यःफल); चत्वार्याह महाराज साद्यस्कानि बृहस्पतिः (पृच्छते) Mb.5.33.71. -3 New, fresh; कार्यक्षमश्च प्राचीनः साद्यस्कः कति विद्यते Śukra.2.92.
sādyaskaḥ साद्यस्कः (also साद्यस्क्रः) A particular sacrifice; षट् साद्यस्काः सर्ववेदेषु दृष्टाः Mb.3.134.13.
svask स्वस्क् 1 Ā. (स्वस्कते) See ष्वस्क्.
Macdonell Vedic Search
4 results
skabhāya skabhāya, den. prop, establish, i. 154, 1 [from skabh, IX. skabhnāti].
skambhana skámbh-ana, n. prop, support, i. 160, 4.
skand skand leap, I. P. skándati, int. inj. kániṣkan, vii. 103, 4.
taskara táskara, m. thief, viii. 29, 6.
Macdonell Search
53 results
skabhana n. sound (?).
skabhāya den. P. (V.) fix, sup port; impede, check. vi(-shk-), fix (V.).
skambha m. prop, pillar (V.).
skambhana n. id. (V.); -aní, -an&isharp; (nm. -s), id. (V.).
skānda a. belonging to, derived from etc., the god Skanda.
skanda m. hopper (in trina-skandá, grasshopper, N.); effusion, dropping (of, g., --°ree;); destruction; Assailer, god of war, leader of the divine hosts and chief of the demons of disease which attack children, possessed of eternal youth (hence Kumâra), son of Siva or Agni, brought up by Krittikâ (hence Kârtti keya): -ka, n. (?) a metre: -grâma, m. N. of a village; -gupta, m. N. of a prince and of an elephant-keeper;-gananî, f. Skanda's mother, Pârvatî; -tâ, f., -tva, n. condition of Skanda; -dâsa, m. N. of a merchant.
skandana n. effusion, emission; failure.
skandaputra m. son of Skanda (bombastic term for a thief); -pura, n. N. of a town; -purâna, n. T. of a Purâna.
skandha m. V., C.: shoulder; C.: branching part of the stem, trunk of a tree (also S.); division, part; tract, path, region (of the winds; rare); section of a treatise (rare); quantity, aggregate (rare); often incorr. for skanda: -ka, n. kind of Aryâ metre; -desa, m. (region of the) shoulder; region of the trunk; -pîtha, n. shoulder-blade; -vat, a. having a (thick) trunk or many trunks; -siras, n. shoulder-blade.
skandhas n. branching top or crown of a tree (V.).
skandhāvāra m. (shelter of the trunk=king), royal headquarters in camp; -½upaneya, m. (sc. samdhi) a kind of treaty (reward carried away on the shoulder).
skandhya a. belonging etc. to the shoulder.
skandin a. shedding (--°ree;).
skanna pp. (√ skand) fallen etc.
skhala m. stumbling (rare); -ana, n. id., tripping, unsteady gait; faltering (of speech); displacement (of a garment); clash ing, dashing against; friction, contact; strok ing (with the hand); emission (of semen); falling into (--°ree;); blundering, mistake in (a name, --°ree;); -ita, (pp.) n. tripping, stumbling, staggering; blunder, error, aberration, trans gression in (lc., --°ree;); deprivation, loss of (af fection, g.): -subhagam, ad. tripping charm ingly.
agnisaṃskāra m. sacrament of fire; -samkaya, m. great fire; -sâkshika, a. having Agni for a witness.
atiraskṛta pp. unsurpassed; greatest.
apagatatejaska a. void of light; -prakâsa, a. id.
amanaska a. foolish; not of good cheer.
avaskanda m. assault, surprise; -in, a. covering; assailing; -skara, m. privy: -mandira, n. id.
asaṃskāra m. lack of ornament, naturalness; a. lacking ornament; -skrita, pp. unequipped; unconsecrated; unadorned; unrefined, coarse; not having undergone the sacraments: -½alakin, a.having unadorned locks; -stuta, pp. unknown, strange; not agreeing, obstinate; -sthita, pp. not stand ing still, restless; scattered; -sprishta, pp. unattained; -hata, pp. disunited; m. kind of array; -hati, f. non-connexion;-hrita, pp. uninterrupted.
askhalita pp. not stumbling; uninterrupted, unhindered; n. not coming to a standstill; -kakra, a. w. unimpeded chariot; -pada, a. where the foot does not stumble; safe; -prayâna, a. with unfaltering march.
askanna pp. not sprinkled; unim pregnated, immaculate.
āskra a. holding together, united.
āskanda m. leaping up; attack; -ana, n. attack; -in, a. springing upon (--°ree;); bestowing.
upaskara m. (n.) implement; do mestic utensil; broom.
taskarāya den. Â. behave like a thief or robber.
taskara m. [(a)tas-kara, taking hence, stealing], thief, robber: -tâ, f., -tva, n. thiev ing, theft, robbery.
skarya n. robbery, theft.
tiraskara a. (î) surpassing (g.); -karanîya, fp. to be overcome; -karin, m. curtain: (n)-î, f. id.; curtain concealing some one (g.); magic veil of darkness (making in visible); -kâra, m. abuse, scolding; disrespect; -kârin, a. surpassing (--°ree;); -kriyâ, f. abuse; disrespect.
tejaskāma a. desirous of manly vigour; aiming at dignity or distinction; -vat, a. brilliant, splendid, glorious: -î, f. N. of a princess; -vi-tâ, f. energy; dignity, majesty; -vi-tva, n. splendour; -vín, a.sharp; bright; strong, energetic; dignified; glorious.
namaskāra m. the exclamation &open;namas;&close; obeisance, salutation, adoration, homage: -vat, a. containing adoration; -kâr ya, fp. to be adored; -krita, pp. adored; -kriti, f., -kriyâ, f.adoration, reverence, homage.
nirnamaskāra a. receiving no salutation, despised by all; -nâtha, a. hav ing no protector: -tâ, f. widowhood; -nâbhi, a. reaching below the navel; -nâyaka, a. lacking a guide or leader; -nâsana, a. ban ishing, dispelling; -nidra, a. sleepless: -tâ, f. sleeplessness; -nimitta, a. causeless; quite dis interested: -m or °ree;--. ad. without an ascertain able cause, -tva, n. lack of causation; -nime sha, a. unwinking;-nirodha, a. unimpeded.
nistamaska a. free from darkness, light; -tamisra, a. id.; -tara&ndot;ga, a. waveless, calm; -tarana, n. getting out of danger, escape; -taranîya, fp. to be got over; -tartavya, fp. to be crossed; to be over come; -tala, a. not flat, round, spherical; -târa, m. crossing, passing over the sea (also fig.); liquidation, payment.
pariskanda m. servant, esp. one running beside a carriage; -skhalita, (pp.) n. staggering; -stara, m. layer of sacrificial grass; -stárana, n. strewing about; -stoma, m. cover, bolster; -spanda, m.motion; -spand ita, (pp.) n. quivering; flaming up; manifes tation; -spardhin, a. vying with (--°ree;); -sphu- ta, a. quite evident; -m, ad.; -syanda, m. flow, stream (fig.); -srava, m. flow, effusion; overflow; river; birth (of a child); -srút, a. overflowing, foaming; f. kind of intoxicant.
puṃskokila m. male Indian cuckoo: -tva, n. virility, manhood; mascu line gender (gr.).
punaḥsaṃskāra m. renewed consecration; -samgama, m. re-union; -sam dhâna, n. id.; -sambhava, m. renewal; -sara, a. coming back; -siddha, pp. cooked twice.
puraskartavya fp. to be placed in front, to be honoured or respected; -kâra, m. preference; deference; accompaniment: --°ree; a.=accompanied by; -kârya, fp. to be en trusted with orcommissioned to (lc. or inf.); -kriyâ, f. deference, honour.
peśaskārin m. wasp; -kâr&isharp;, f. female embroiderer; -krit, m. hand (as a fashioner); wasp.
pratiskandha m. each shoulder: in. each on his shoulder; -sthânam, ad. in every place, everywhere; -sneha, m. incor rect for pati-sneha; -spardhin, a. vying with, rivalling, emulating; -spasá, a.spy ing, lurking; -srotas, ad. against the stream, upstream; -svana, m. pl. or °ree;--, echo; -svam, ad. each singly; -svara, m. echo.
praskaṇva m. N. of a Vedic Rishi: pl. descendants of Praskanva; -skandana, a. leaping forward, attacking, ep. of Siva; suf fering from diarrh&oe;a; n. bounding over or across (--°ree;); aperient; -skandin, a. leaping into (--°ree;); -skanna, pp. √ skand; -skunda, m. support or (according to a commentator) circular altar; -skhalana, n. stumbling, stag gering.
bhāskara a. [making light], shin ing, luminous, brilliant; m. sun; N., esp. of a celebrated astronomer (twelfth century a.d.); kind of breach: -nandin, m. son of the sun; -varman, m. N. and ep. of princes; i, m. pat. of the planet Saturn and of the monkey king Sugrîva; î-ya, a. derived from Bhâs kara; m. disciple of Bhâskara.
manaska a. (--°ree;) having one's mind or thoughts fixed on; -kânta, a. dear to the heart, pleasant, agreeable; -kâra, m. men tal operation; -ketá, m. mental image, con ception, thought; -tâpa, m.mental pain, dis tress of mind, anguish; repentance.
maskarin m. (having a bamboo: *maskara), mendicant monk.
yaśaskara a. (î) conferring glory, rendering famous, glorious, for (--°ree;); m. N. of various men; (yásas)-kâma, a. desirous of fame, ambitious.
ska m. pat. N. of the author of the Nirukta (flourished probably about 450 b. c.): pl. the descendants of Yaska.
śreyaskara a. (î) securing for tune or happiness, salutary: -tara, cpv. more conducive to happiness; -kâma, a. desirous of welfare or happiness; -tva, n. higher posi tion, pre-eminence.
saṃskṛta pp. (√ kri) prepared etc.; n. á, preparation, prepared place; cul tivated language (opp. vernaculars), San skrit (C.); (sám)-skriti, f. preparation (V.); formation (Br.); consecration (C.);-skri ta½ukti, f. polished expression; -skriyâ, f. preparation, formation.
saṃskārya fp. to be consecrated (person); to be hallowed with funeral rites (corpse).
saṃskāra m. [√ kri] preparation, dressing (of food); refining (of metals etc.); polishing (of gems); cleansing, purifying; embellishment, decoration, adornment; rear ing (of animals or plants); toilet, attire (rare); correct formation or use (of a word); train ing, education; correctness (of pronuncia tion or expression); purificatory rite, domes tic consecration (applicable to all members of the first three castes), sacrament; sacrament of the dead, cremation (rare); mental impres sion (left by causes no longer operative and sts. dating from a previous birth; there are three kinds, vega, impulse, sthiti-sthâpaka, elasticity, andbhâvanâ, reproductive ima gination); after-effect; creation of the mind (regarded by it as real though actually non existent, such as material phenomena and all connected therewith; B.): -tâ, f. abst. n. of a cpd. ending insamskâra (=mental impres sion); -tva, n. decoration: kakshushâm samskâra-tvam sam-âp, become a feast to the eye; -nâman, n. sacramental name (= our baptismal name); -maya, a. (--°ree;) con sisting in the consecration of (rite); -vat, a. grammatically correct; -visishta, pp. better prepared (food).
saṃskaraṇa n. preparation; cre mation; -skartavya, fp. to be prepared; -skartri, m. preparer (of food); consecrator, performer of a rite; producer of an impression.
sahaskṛta pp. (V.) produced by strength (Agni); invigorated (Indra), in creased.
sādyaska a. [sadyas] taking place immediately.
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
53 results14 results
skandhhyā Fem. plur., is used in the Atharvaveda of a disease ‘of the shoulders,’, probably tumours of some kind.
apaskambha The word occurs only in one passage of the Atharvaveda, where the tip of it is mentioned as poisoned. Roth suggests that the fastening of the arrow-point to the shaft is meant. Whitney inclines to this version, but suggests corruption of text. Zimmer follows Roth. Ludwig renders the word by ‘ barb.’ Bloomfield thinks it means ‘ tearing (arrow),’ a sense deduced from the etymology.
avaskava A kind of worm, mentioned along with others in the Atharvaveda
usra (ask martin) All these words denote a bull ’ or a ‘ cow,’ occurring frequently in the Rigveda, and sometimes reference to the morning light, doubtful. See Go.
kāraskara Is the name of a people mentioned in the Baudhā­ yana śrauta Sutra and the Sūtras.
taskara Occurs in the Rigveda and frequently later, denoting ‘thief’ or ‘robber.’ It appears to be practically synonymous with Stena, in connexion with which it is often mentioned. The Stena and the Taskara are contrasted in the Vājasaneyi Samhitā with the Malimlu, who is a burglar or house-breaker, while they are highwaymen, or, as the Rigveda puts it, ‘men who haunt the woods and risk their lives’ (taηū-tyajā vaηar-gū). In another passage of the Rigveda, however, the dog is told to bark at the Taskara or the Stena, which clearly points to an attempt at house-breaking. The thief goes about at night, and knows the paths on which he attacks his victim. In one passage of the Rigveda the use of cords is mentioned, but whether to bind the thieves when captured, or to bind the victim, is not clear. The Atharvaveda refers to the Stena and the Taskara as cattle and horse thieves.
tṛṇaskanda Occurs once in the Rigveda as the name of a prince, his subjects (viśah) being referred to. The word may originally have meant ‘grasshopper.’
dakṣiṇataskaparda Is an epithet of the Vasisthas in the Rigveda referring to their mode of ‘wearing the hair in a braid on the right side.’ See Kaparda.
praskaṇva Is the name of a Rsi who is credited by the Anukramam (Index) with the authorship of certain hymns of the Rigveda, where he is mentioned several times. The statement in the śāñkhāyana śrauta Sūtra that he obtained bounty from Ppsadhra Medhya Mātariśvan is apparently a blunder.
yaska Is the name of a man. The Yaskas, descendants of Giriksit (Gairiksitāh) are mentioned in the Kāthaka Samhitā. Cf. Yāska.
ska (‘Descendant of Yaska’) is mentioned in the first two Vamśas (lists of teachers) of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upanisad as a contemporary of Ásurāyaiia and a teacher of Bhāradvāja. Whether Yāska, author of the Nirukta, was the same person, it is, of course, impossible to say.
vaiyāska Is read in one passage of the Rigveda Prātiśākhya, as the name of an authority on the metres of the Rigveda. Roth is clearly right in thinking that Yāska is meant.
vleska See Bleska.
saṃskandha ( Having the shoulders together ’) is the name of a disease mentioned with Viçkandha in the Atharvaveda. Whitney, however, thinks it is intended as an adjective implying the sense of ‘ counteracting the disease Viṣkandha.’
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
53 results14 results923 results
ā skannāj jāyate vṛṣā TB.3.7.10.4b; TA.4.13.1b; Apś.9.6.7b.
adhi skanda vīrayasva AVś.5.25.8a; AVP.12.4.5a. See abhi kranda vīlayasva, and cf. tām adhiskanda.
adhvana skabhnīta (VS. skabhnuvantaḥ) VS.9.13; TS.1.7.8.1. See adhvānaṃ skabhnuvanto.
adhvānaṃ skabhnuvanto yojanā mimānāḥ MS.1.11.2: 162.8. See adhvana skabhnīta.
adityāḥ skambho 'si MS.1.1.7: 4.4; 4.1.7: 9.7; Mś.1.2.2.27. Cf. diva skambhanir.
ajarebhi skambhanebhiḥ sam ānṛce RV.1.160.4d.
antarikṣaṃ skabhāna KS.2.9. See antarikṣaṃ dṛṃha.
apa skandayatv adhi dūram asmat AVP.2.24.1d.
ariṣṭaratha skabhnāti śūṣaiḥ RV.10.6.3d.
asarji skambho diva udyato madaḥ RV.9.86.46a.
ati ṣkandanti śarvarīḥ RV.5.52.3b.
bhinattu skandhān pra śṛṇātūṣṇihāḥ AVP.5.33.4c. See śṛṇātu grīvāḥ etc.
diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam RV.4.13.5d.
divaḥ skambhaetc. see diva etc.
divaṃ skabhāna KS.2.9. See divaṃ dṛṃha, and dyāṃ stabhāna.
drapsaṃ skannaṃ brahmaṇā daivyena RV.7.33.11c; N.5.14c.
dyāṃ skabhitvy apa ā cakrur ojasā RV.10.65.7c.
kati skandhān kati pṛṣṭīr acinvan AVś.10.2.4d.
kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra (AVś.10.7.9a, bhūtam) AVś.10.7.8c,9a,9d.
maha skambhasya mimāno aṅgam AVś.10.7.2d.
marma skandheṣu vindatām AVP.10.11.1d.
marutāṃ skandhāḥ VS.25.6; MS.3.15.6: 179.7.
nairṛtyāṃ skandaṃ varuṇaṃ ca AG.1.2.2b (crit. notes).
pra skandhān pra śiro jahi AVś.12.5.67.
pra skannāj (KS. skannaṃ) jāyatāṃ haviḥ KS.35.4d; Kś.25.12.9d; Apś.9.17.1d.
pra skambhadeṣṇā anavabhrarādhasaḥ RV.1.166.7a.
pṛthivīṃ skabhāna KS.2.9. Cf. under dṛṃhasva pṛthivyām.
te skambham anusaṃviduḥ AVś.10.7.17f.
traya skambhāsa stabhitāsa ārabhe RV.1.34.2c.
ūrja skambhaṃ dharuṇa ā vṛṣāyase RV.10.44.4b; AVś.20.94.4b.
ya skandati nirṛtiṃ vāta ugrām JG.2.1c.
ya skambhena vi rodasī RV.8.41.10d.
yaju ṣkannaṃ prathamaṃ devayānam RV.10.181.3b.
yatra skambhaḥ prajanayan AVś.10.7.26a.
akṣitir asi mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iha ca (Aś. kṣeṣṭhā asmiṃś ca loke 'muṣmiṃś ca) # VSK.2.3.8; Aś.1.13.4; śś.4.9.4; 11.3; Kś.3.4.30. P: akṣitir asi mā me kṣeṣṭhāḥ KS.5.5; Aś.1.11.6. Cf. akṣatam asy, akṣitam asi etc., and akṣito 'si etc.
agṛbhīt # VSK.30.23,46. See agrabhīt.
agna āgacha rohitava āgacha bharadvājasyāja sahasaḥ sūno vārāvaskandinn uṣaso jāra # Lś.1.4.4. Cf. indrāgacha.
agna (MS.VārG. agnā) āyūṃṣi pavase # RV.9.66.19a; SV.2.814a,868a; ArS.5.1a; VS.19.38a; 35.16a; VSK.8.12.1a; 29.5.1a; TS.1.3.14.7a; 4.29.1a; 5.5.2a; 6.6.2a; MS.1.3.31a: 41.1; 1.5.1a: 66.8; 1.6.1: 86.11; 1.7.4: 113.2; 3.11.10: 155.10; 4.10.1: 143.8; 4.10.2: 145.7; 4.12.4: 188.7; KS.4.11a; 7.16; 9.2; 11.13; 34.2; 38.2; JB.1.92; 2.137; KB.1.4; PB.6.10.1; 9.8.12; śB.2.2.3.22a; 13.8.4.8; TB.1.4.6.7; 2.6.3.4; TA.2.5.1a; KA.1.198.27a; Aś.2.1.20; 3.29; 8.12; Kś.25.13.35; Apś.4.16.2; 5.17.2; 28.10; 6.16.8; 19.1; 22.1; 12.1.2; 14.22.8; 22.27.5; Mś.1.5.3.17; --3.8.4; 5.1.2.1; 7.2.2.16; 9.2.5.5; AG.1.4.4; MG.2.17.7; VārG.4.4. P: agna āyūṃṣi KS.19.14; śś.2.2.5; 5.14; Lś.1.5.11; Kś.21.4.26; Apś.12.15.10; Mś.5.2.2.14; śG.1.27.8. Cf. BṛhD.6.131.
agnayaḥ sagarāḥ sagarā stha sagareṇa nāmnā raudreṇānīkena pāta māgnayaḥ pipṛta māgnayo gopāyata mā namo vo 'stu mā mā hiṃsiṣṭa # VS.5.34; (omitting gopāyata mā) VSK.5.8.5; (omitting māgnayo gopāyata and writing astu for 'stu) śś.6.13.1. P: agnayaḥ sagarāḥ Kś.9.8.24. See prec. two.
agnaye gṛhapataye rayimate puṣṭipataye svāhā # VSK.3.2.5; Vait.7.17; Kś.4.14.23. Cf. agnaye rayimate.
agnaye tvā gāyatrachandasaṃ gṛhṇāmi # VS.8.47; VSK.8.22.1; śB.11.5.9.7. P: agnaye tvā gāyatrachandasam Kś.12.5.14.
agnaye tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu (MS. dadāti), so 'mṛtatvam aśīya (VSK. aśyāt), āyur (MS. mayo) dātra edhi (MS. bhūyāt) mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre (śś. pratigṛhṇate) # VS.7.47; VSK.9.2.7,8; MS.1.9.4: 134.3; śB.4.3.4.28; śś.7.18.1. P: agnaye tvā Kś.10.2.28; Mś.5.2.14.9; --11.1.4. See rājā tvā varuṇo, and varuṇas tvā nayatu.
agnaye tvā varcase # VS.26.9 (bis); 8.38; VSK.8.12.1 (bis); śB.4.5.4.9 (bis).
agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye svāhā # VSK.3.2.5; AB.7.12.5; Vait.7.19; Kś.4.14.25.
agnāv (VSKṃS.KSṃś. agnā) agniś carati praviṣṭaḥ # AVś.4.39.9a; AVP.12.18.1a; 15.22.3a; VS.5.4a; VSK.5.1.4a; TS.1.3.7.2a; MS.1.2.7a: 16.10; KS.3.4a; śB.3.4.1.25a; Aś.8.14.4a; Apś.7.13.7; SMB.2.2.12a. Ps: agnā agniś carati Mś.1.7.1.47; agnāv agniḥ Vait.8.11; Kś.5.2.6; Kauś.3.16; GG.4.1.13; agnau KhG.3.4.22. See vyāghro 'yam agniś.
agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇas patir juṣāṇo agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇas patir ājyasya (VSK. inserts here haviṣo) vetu svāhā # VS.10.29; VSK.11.8.6; śB.5.4.4.22. P: agniḥ pṛthuḥ Kś.15.7.15; BṛhPDh.9.215.
agniṃ yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi) śavasā ghṛtena # VS.18.51a; VSK.20.3.1a; TS.4.7.13.1a; 5.4.10.1; MS.2.12.3a: 146.5; 3.4.4: 49.16; KS.18.15a; 22.1; śB.9.4.4.3; Mś.6.2.6.9. P: agniṃ yunajmi KS.35.2; Kś.18.6.16; Apś.14.17.1; 17.23.1.
agniṃ sve yonāv (VSKṃS.KS. yonā) abhār (Apś. yonau bhariṣyaty) ukhā # VS.12.61b; VSK.12.4.17b; TS.4.2.5.2b; MS.2.7.11b: 90.12; KS.16.11b; śB.7.1.1.43; Apś.16.10.8b.
agniṃ gacha svar yajamānāya vinda # VSK.1.10.5d; Kś.2.8.14d.
agnijyotiṣaṃ tvā vāyumatīṃ prāṇavatīṃ svargyāṃ svargāyopadadhāmi bhāsvatīm # VSK.3.2.1; Vait.7.9; Kś.4.14.13.
agnim ... (VSK. paṅktīḥ) ... puroḍāśaṃ (VSK. purolāśān) badhnann indrāya chāgam # VS.28.23; VSK.30.2.23.
agnim ... (VSK. paṅktīḥ) ... puroḍāśaṃ (VSK. purolāśān) badhnann indrāya vayodhase chāgam # VS.28.46; VSK.30.4.46.
agnim ... puroḍāśān (VSK. purolāśān) badhnann aśvibhyāṃ chāgaṃ sarasvatyai meṣam indrāya ṛṣabhaṃ sunvann aśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe surāsomān # VS.21.59; VSK.23.58. P: agnim adya Kś.12.6.30; 19.7.11. Cf. sīsena agnim adya.
agnim īḍe (VSK. īle) pūrvacittiṃ (TS. pūrvacittau) namobhiḥ # VS.13.43b; VSK.14.4.6b; TS.4.2.10.2b; MS.2.7.17b: 102.4; KS.16.17b; śB.7.5.2.19.
agniṃ mūrdhānaṃ divo apratiṣkutam # RV.3.2.14c.
agnir āyus tasya manuṣyā āyuṣkṛtas tenāyuṣāyuṣmān edhi # MS.2.3.4: 31.13; 2.3.5: 33.8. P: agnir āyuḥ Mś.5.2.2.11. Cf. under prec.
agnir īḍenyo (VSK. īlenyo) girā # RV.1.79.5b; 10.118.3b; SV.2.912b; VS.15.36b; VSK.16.5.18b; TS.4.4.4.5b; MS.2.13.8b: 157.11; KS.39.15b.
agnir ṛṣiḥ pavamānaḥ # RV.9.66.20a; SV.2.869a; VS.26.9a; VSK.29.39a; MS.1.5.1a: 66.10; AB.2.37.6; Apś.5.17.2a; TA.2.5.2a. P: agnir ṛṣiḥ MS.1.6.1: 86.11; 4.10.1: 143.8; Mś.1.5.3.17; MG.2.17.7.
agnir naḥ (VSK. mā) pātu duritād avadyāt # VS.4.15e; VSK.4.5.7e; śB.3.2.2.23e. See apa bādhatāṃ, and cf. pātu no duritād.
agnir na śuṣkaṃ vanam indra hetiḥ # RV.6.18.10a; śś.14.29.8.
agnir no vanate (VSK. vanute; SVṭS.KS. vaṃsate) rayim # RV.6.16.28c; SV.1.22c; VS.17.16c; VSK.18.2.1c; TS.4.6.1.5c; MS.2.10.2c: 132.17; KS.18.1c.
agnir viśvāny apa duṣkṛtāni # RV.10.164.3c; AVś.6.45.2c.
agnihotraṃ sāyaṃprātar gṛhāṇāṃ niṣkṛtiḥ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ yajñakratūnāṃ prāyaṇaṃ suvargasya lokasya jyotiḥ # TA.10.63.1; MahānU.22.1.
agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ ni yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi) # VS.6.9; VSK.6.2.3; śB.3.7.4.3.
agneḥ purīṣam asi # VS.5.13; 12.46; VSK.5.4.4; TS.1.2.12.3; 4.2.4.1; 6.2.8.6; MS.1.2.8: 18.8; 2.7.11: 89.6; 3.2.3: 18.10; 3.8.5: 101.11; KS.2.9; 16.11; 25.6; śB.3.5.2.14; 7.1.1.11; 8.5.1.12; TB.1.2.1.17; Apś.7.7.1; Mś.1.7.3.35; 6.1.5.2; 6.2.2.1. P: agneḥ purīṣam Kś.5.4.17. Cf. agniṃ purīṣyam, and agne tvaṃ purīṣyaḥ.
agneḥ priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi (TS. apīhi) # VS.8.50; VSK.8.22.4; TS.3.3.3.2; śB.11.5.9.12.
agne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā (VS.śB. sugṛhapatis tvayāgne 'haṃ; śś.Kauś. sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayāgne) gṛhapatinā (VSK. gṛhapatyā) bhūyāsam # VS.2.27; VSK.2.6.6; TS.1.5.6.4; 6.6.3; MS.1.4.2: 48.19; 1.4.7: 55.8; 1.5.14 (ter): 83.1,12; 84.6; KS.5.5; 7.3; śB.1.9.3.19; śś.4.12.10; Apś.6.26.1; Kauś.70.9. P: agne gṛhapate TS.1.5.8.5; 7.6.4; KS.7.11; 32.5; Vait.4.19; Kś.3.8.21; Apś.4.16.2; 6.19.2; Mś.1.4.3.14; 1.6.1.52.
agnā3i patnīvan (VSK. agne vākpatni; MS.KS. patnīvā3n; TS. patnīvā3ḥ; Mś. agnā3 patnīvān) sajūr devena (MS.KS. sajūs) tvaṣṭrā somaṃ piba svāhā (omitted in MS.KS.) # VS.8.10; VSK.8.6.3; TS.1.4.27.1; 6.5.8.4 (in fragments, without svāhā); MS.1.3.29: 40.4; 4.4.7: 97.13; KS.4.11; śB.4.4.2.15,16. P: agnā3i patnīvan (Apś. -vā3ḥ; KS. -vā3n; Mś. agnā3 patnīvān) KS.28.8; Kś.10.6.19; Apś.13.14.8; Mś.2.5.2.12.
agne pavasva svapāḥ # RV.9.66.21a; SV.2.870a; VS.8.38a; VSK.29.38a; TS.1.3.14.8a; 5.5.2a; 6.6.2a; MS.1.5.1a: 66.12; KS.7.16a; śB.4.5.4.9a; TA.2.5.1a; KA.1.198.28a; Aś.2.1.20; Apś.5.17.2. P: agne pavasva MS.1.6.1: 86.11; KS.19.14; TB.2.6.3.4; śś.2.2.5; Kś.12.3.2; Mś.1.5.3.17; MG.2.17.7.
agne bhrātaḥ sahaskṛta # RV.8.43.16a.
agner akṣṇaḥ kanīnakam (VSK. kanīnakām; TSṃS.KS. kanīnikām) # VS.4.32b; VSK.4.10.3b; TS.1.2.4.1b; 6.1.7.3; MS.1.2.5b: 13.12; KS.2.6b; śB.3.3.4.8b.
agner āyur asi (KS. asi tasya te manuṣyā āyuṣkṛtas) tenāsmā amuṣmā āyur dehi # MS.2.3.4: 30.18; 2.3.5: 32.12; KS.11.7. P: agner āyur asi KS.11.8; Mś.5.2.2.4; MG.1.5.4; 17.3. Cf. agnir āyuṣmān, and agnir āyus.
agner jihvāsi suhūr (VSKṭSṭB. subhūr; KS. supūr) devebhyaḥ (TSṭB. devānām) # VS.1.30; VSK.1.10.3; TS.1.1.10.3; KS.1.10; TB.3.3.4.3; śB.1.3.1.19; śś.4.8.1. P: agner jihvāsi Apś.2.6.5.
agner bhasmāsi # VS.12.46; VSK.5.4.4; TS.1.2.12.3; 4.2.4.1; MS.1.2.8: 18.8; 2.7.11: 89.6; 3.2.3: 18.10; 3.8.5: 101.10; KS.16.11; śB.7.1.1.11; TB.1.2.1.17; Apś.5.9.6; 7.6.1; 16.14.1; 19.11.7; Mś.1.7.3.35; 6.1.5.2; Vāsū.4. P: agner bhasma Kś.17.1.6. Cf. agnir iti bhasma.
agne varcasvin (VSK. varcasvan) varcasvāṃs (śś. varcasvī) tvaṃ deveṣv asi varcasvān (śś. varcasvy) ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam # VS.8.38; VSK.8.12.1; 13.1; śB.4.5.4.12; śś.10.2.6. P: agne varcasvin Kś.12.3.6.
agneṣ ṭvāsyena prāśnāmi bṛhaspater mukhena # VSK.2.3.5; Aś.1.13.1; Kauś.65.14. See under prec.
agne samrāḍ (VSK.śś. samrāl) abhi dyumnam # VS.3.38c; VSK.3.4.3c; śB.2.4.1.8c; Aś.2.5.12c; śś.2.15.2c.
agne havyaṃ rakṣasva (VS.śB. rakṣa) # VS.1.11; VSK.1.3.8; TS.1.1.4.2; 8.1; MS.4.1.5: 7.14; KS.1.4; 31.3; śB.1.1.2.23; TB.3.2.4.7; 8.6; Mś.1.2.2.3.
agne havyāya voḍhave (VSK. volhave) # RV.1.45.6d; 3.29.4d; VS.15.31d; 34.15d; VSK.16.5.13d; 33.1.15d; TS.3.5.11.1d; 4.4.4.3d; MS.1.6.2d: 87.9; 1.6.7d: 97.15; 2.13.7d: 156.13; 4.12.5d: 192.13; KS.15.12d; 39.14d; TB.2.4.1.11c; Apś.9.4.17c.
agre viṣkandhadūṣaṇam # AVś.19.35.1d; AVP.11.4.1d.
agre vṛkṣasya krīḍataḥ (VSK.śś. krīlataḥ) # VS.23.25b; VSK.25.27b; śB.13.5.2.5b; Aś.10.8.10b,11b; śś.16.4.1b. Cf. agraṃ vṛkṣasya.
aṇau muṣkā upāvadhīt # AVś.20.136.2b; śś.12.24.2.3b.
atandro havyā (SV. havyaṃ) vahasi haviṣkṛte # RV.8.60.15c; SV.1.46c.
atikulvaṃ (VSK. atikūlvaṃ) cātilomaśaṃ ca # VS.30.22; VSK.34.22. See atiślakṣṇam.
atidīrghaṃ cātihrasvaṃ ca # VS.30.22; VSK.34.22. See atihrasvam.
atiśuklam atikṛṣṇam # TB.3.4.1.19; atiśuklaṃ cātikṛṣṇaṃ ca VS.30.22; VSK.34.22.
atisthūlaṃ cātikṛśaṃ ca # VS.30.22; VSK.34.22. See atikṛśam.
atra pitaro mādayadhvaṃ yathābhāgam (śś. yathābhāgaṃ pitara; Kauś. yathābhāgaṃ yathālokam) āvṛṣāyadhvam # VS.2.31; VSK.2.2.6; śB.2.4.2.20; 6.1.36; Aś.2.7.1; 5.17.5; śś.4.4.11; 9.2; 8.2.13; Lś.2.10.4; Mś.2.5.1.35; Kauś.88.18; SMB.2.3.6; GG.4.3.11; KhG.3.5.18; JG.2.2; ViDh.73.22. Ps: atra pitaro mādayadhvaṃ yathābhāgam Lś.3.2.13; atra pitaraḥ Vait.22.23; Kś.3.4.16; 4.1.13; 5.9.20. See prec. and next, and cf. atra patnyo.
atrā te rūpam uttamam apaśyam (VSK. apaśyan) # RV.1.163.7a; VS.29.18a; VSK.31.3.30; TS.4.6.7.3a; KSA.6.3a.
athā tvam asi saṃkṛtiḥ # MS.2.7.13b: 93.13. See athā yūyaṃ stha, atho tvam asi niṣkṛtiḥ, and atho yūyaṃ stha.
athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīrāṃ (AVś.AVP.VSKṃS.KS. -vīraṃ) rayiṃ dāḥ # AVś.2.6.5d; 3.12.5d; AVP.3.33.6d; VS.27.6d; VSK.29.6d; TS.4.1.7.3d; MS.2.12.5d: 149.5; KS.18.16d; HG.1.27.7c. See asmabhyaṃ citraṃ, and cf. next.
athaitān aṣṭau virūpān (TB. athaitān arūpebhya) ālabhate etc. # VS.30.22 (atidīrghaṃ cātihrasvaṃ ca, in the sequel); VSK.34.22 (atiśuklaṃ cātikṛṣṇaṃ ca, in the sequel); TB.3.4.19.1 (atihrasvam atidīrgham, in the sequel).
atho jīva śaradaḥ śatam # VSK.3.9.6. Cf. adhā jīvema, and under asau jīva.
atho tvam asi niṣkṛtiḥ # KS.16.13b. See under athā tvam asi.
atho yūyaṃ stha niṣkṛtīḥ # RV.10.97.9b; VS.12.83b. See under athā tvam asi.
atho śuṣkāsyā cara # AVś.6.139.2d,4d.
aditiḥ ṣoḍaśākṣareṇa (VSK. ṣol-) ṣoḍaśaṃ (VSK. ṣol-) stomam udajayat # VS.9.34; VSK.10.6.4; TS.1.7.11.2.
adityā (VSṭS.śB. adityai; VSK. aditer) bhāgo 'si # VS.14.25; VSK.15.8.4; TS.4.3.9.1; 5.3.4.3; MS.2.8.5: 109.13; KS.17.4; 21.1; śB.8.4.2.9; Mś.6.2.1.24.
adityai sumṛḍīkāyai (VSK. sumṛlīkāyai) svāhā # VS.22.20; VSK.24.26--28; TS.7.3.15.1; MS.3.12.5: 162.2; KSA.3.5; śB.13.1.8.4; TB.3.8.11.2.
adbhyas tvauṣadhībhyaḥ (VSK. -bhyaḥ prokṣāmi) # VS.6.9; VSK.6.2.3; TS.1.3.11.1; 3.5.8.1; KS.3.5; 26.8; 30.5 (bis); śB.3.7.4.4; Apś.7.26.12; Mś.7.2.4.21. P: adbhyas tvā Kś.6.3.31; 20.6.7. See next but one.
adbhyas tvauṣadhībhyaḥ prokṣāmi # VSK.6.2.3; TS.1.3.8.1; 6.3.6.3; Apś.7.13.10. P: adbhyas tvauṣadhībhyaḥ Mś.1.8.3.7; 7.2.4.21. See prec. but one and next but one.
adha kṣapā pariṣkṛtaḥ # RV.9.99.2a; SV.2.981a; JB.2.199; PB.18.8.16.
adhā te apratiṣkutam # RV.8.93.12a.
adhi no brūhi sumanā aheḍan (VSK. ahelan) # VS.15.1c; VSK.16.1.1c; MS.2.8.7c: 111.6; KS.17.6c. See asme dīdihi.
adhy askandad vaśe tvā # AVś.10.10.16d.
anagnāv iva śuṣkaidhaḥ # N.1.18c.
anaḍvān dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyām (AVP. pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmūm) # AVś.4.11.1a; AVP.3.25.1a. P: anaḍvān Kauś.66.12. Cf. indro dādhāra, mitro dādhāra, sa dādhāra, and skambho dādhāra. Designated as anaḍvān, CūlikāU.11.
anaḍvān dādhāra pradiśaḥ ṣaḍ urvīḥ # AVś.4.11.1c; AVP.3.25.1c. Cf. skambho etc.
anaḍvān dādhārorv antarikṣam # AVś.4.11.1b; AVP.3.25.1b. Cf. skambho etc.
anaḍvāham anv ārabhāmahe (VSKṭA. ārabhāmahe svastaye) # VS.35.13a; VSK.35.47a; TA.6.10.1a. P: anaḍvāham Kś.21.4.24. Cf. anaḍvāhaṃ plavam.
anamitraṃ no adharāt (VSK. me adharāk; KS. no adharāk) # AVś.6.40.3a; VSK.3.2.6a; KS.37.10a.
anamitram udak kṛdhi # VSK.3.2.6b; KS.37.10b. See anamitraṃ na uttarāt.
anamitraṃ puras kṛdhi # AVś.6.40.3d; VSK.3.2.6d; KS.37.10c.
anādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanam (VS.śB. add asi) # VS.1.31; VSK.1.10.4; MS.1.1.11b: 7.3; 1.4.4b: 52.5; 1.4.9b: 57.14; KS.1.10b; 5.6; 32.6; śB.1.3.2.17; Apś.2.7.9.
anu tvā skambho dadatāṃ piteva cakramāṇam # AVP.15.12.10c.
anu mā tanuhy asmin yajñe 'syāṃ sādhukṛtyāyām asminn anne 'smiṃl loke # VSK.2.6.9; Kś.3.8.25. See anu mā saṃtanuhi.
anuṣṭup te 'bhigaraḥ # VS.8.47; VSK.8.22.1; śB.11.5.9.7. P: anuṣṭup te Kś.12.5.17.
anuṣṭup prajāpataye # VSK.2.3.2; Kś.2.1.19. See under prec.
anuṣṭubha aiḍam (VSK. ailam) # VS.13.57; VSK.14.7.8; MS.2.7.19: 104.10; KS.16.19; śB.8.1.2.5. See anuṣṭubhaḥ svāram.
anena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmi # śB.5.1.5.28; Kś.14.4.16.
antarikṣaṃ śāntiḥ # AVś.19.9.14; VS.36.17; VSK.35.58; MS.4.9.27: 138.12; TA.4.42.5; KA.1.218C. Cf. antarikṣaṃ chandaḥ.
antarikṣaṃ jyotiḥ # VSK.6.5.2; MS.1.2.14: 24.7; 3.9.4: 120.2. See antarikṣam arciḥ, and svar jyotiḥ.
antarikṣaṃ dṛṃha # VS.1.18; 5.13; 14.12; TS.1.1.7.1; 2.12.3; 4.3.6.1; MS.1.1.8: 4.10; 1.2.8: 18.8; 2.7.15: 98.8; 2.8.14: 118.1; 3.8.5: 101.9; 4.1.8: 10.2; KS.1.7; 31.6; 40.3 (bis); JB.1.39; śB.1.2.1.10; 3.5.2.14; 8.3.1.9; TB.3.2.7.2; Mś.1.2.3.4. See antarikṣaṃ skabhāna.
antarikṣaṃ purītatā (TS. puritatā; KS. pulitatā; MS. pulītatā) # VS.25.8; VSK.27.11; TS.5.7.16.1; MS.3.15.7: 179.12; KSA.13.6.
antaritaṃ rakṣaḥ # VSK.1.8.3; TS.1.1.8.1; JB.1.39; TB.3.2.8.5; Aś.2.3.7; Kś.2.5.22; Apś.1.25.8; 6.6.8; Mś.1.6.1.20. Cf. under apahataṃ rakṣaḥ.
antaritā arātayaḥ # VSK.1.8.3; TS.1.1.8.1; JB.1.39; TB.3.2.8.5; Aś.2.3.7; Kś.2.5.22; Apś.1.25.8; 6.6.8; Mś.1.6.1.20.
anyad āhur (īśāU. evāhur) avidyāyāḥ (VSK.īśāU. avidyayā) # VS.40.13b; VSK.40.10b; īśāU.10b.
anyad evāhur vidyāyāḥ (VSK.īśāU. vidyayā) # VS.40.13a; VSK.40.10a; īśāU.10a.
apacitaḥ pra patata # AVś.6.83.1a; AVP.1.21.2a. P: apacitaḥ Kauś.31.16. Cf. sākaṃ yakṣma, and sākaṃ viṣkandha.
apaḥ śuṣkakaṇṭhena # VS.25.2; MS.3.15.2: 178.6.
apām uta praśastiṣu (RV. praśastaye; AVś.VSK. praśastibhiḥ) # RV.1.23.19a; AVś.1.4.4b; AVP.1.2.4c; VS.9.6b; VSK.10.2.3b; TS.1.7.7.2b; MS.1.11.1b: 161.11; KS.13.14b; śB.5.1.4.6b.
apeto vāyo (AVP. vāyuḥ) savitā ca duṣkṛtam # AVś.4.25.4a; AVP.4.34.6a.
apsaraso muṣkābhyām # TS.5.7.15.1; KSA.13.5.
apsujā vā sahaskṛta # RV.8.43.28b.
abadhiṣma rakṣo 'badhiṣmāmum asau hataḥ (VSK. rakṣo 'muṣya tvā badhāyāmum abadhiṣma) # VS.9.38; VSK.11.1.4; śB.5.2.4.19--20. P: abadhiṣma rakṣaḥ Kś.15.2.8. See avadhiṣma, and cf. idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'va bādhe.
abhi kranda vīlayasva # śG.1.19.11a. See adhi skanda.
abhidrohād enaso duṣkṛtāc ca # AVP.9.22.1c.
abhi priyaṃ yat puroḍāśam (VSK. purolāśam) arvatā # RV.1.162.3c; VS.25.26c; VSK.27.30c; TS.4.6.8.1c; MS.3.16.1c: 182.1; KSA.6.4c.
abhibhūr asi (VSK. asy ayānām, q.v.) # VS.10.28; VSK.11.8.3; TS.1.6.2.1; 10.1; MS.1.5.4: 71.6; 1.5.11: 79.21; 2.3.2: 29.12; KS.7.9; 12.2; śB.5.4.4.6; śś.8.17.3; Mś.5.2.1.13; Apś.6.18.2. P: abhibhūḥ KS.10.7; Kś.15.7.5.
abhibhūr asy ayānām # VSK.11.8.3. See under abhibhavo 'yānām.
abhy aikṣetāṃ manasā rejamāne # RV.10.121.6b; VS.32.7b; VSK.29.34b; TS.4.1.8.5b; KA.1.198.39b. Cf. under adhārayad avasā rejamāne, and see bhiyasāne.
amanase (KSA. amanaskāya) svāhā # TS.7.5.12.2; KSA.5.3.
amardhanto vasubhir iṣkṛtāsaḥ # RV.7.76.2b.
amīmadanta pitaro yathābhāgam (Kauś. yathābhāgaṃ yathālokam) āvṛṣāyiṣata (Aś. āvṛṣāyīṣata; śś. avīvṛṣata) # VS.2.31; VSK.2.2.6; śB.2.4.2.22; 6.1.40; Aś.2.7.2; śś.4.4.14; 9.3; Lś.2.10.5; Kauś.88.21; SMB.2.3.7; GG.4.3.12; KhG.3.5.20; JG.2.2. Ps: amīmadanta pitaro yathābhāgam Lś.3.2.13; amīmadanta Kś.3.4.17; 4.1.14; 5.9.23. See prec. two.
amuṣya tvā badhāya # VSK.11.1.4. See rakṣasāṃ tvā etc.
amuṣyā adhi muṣkayoḥ # AVś.6.138.4d,5d; AVP.1.68.5d.
amṛtam āyus tasya devā āyuṣkṛtas tenāyuṣāyuṣmān edhi # MS.2.3.4: 31.15. See devā āyuṣmantas.
amṛtāya haviṣkṛtam # Kauś.73.15f.
ayaṃ vājaṃ (VS.VSK.śB. vājān) jayatu vājasātau # VS.5.37c; 7.44c; VSK.5.9.3c; TS.1.3.4.1d; 4.46.3d; MS.1.3.37d: 43.15; KS.4.9d; 6.10c; śB.3.6.3.12c; 4.3.4.13c; TB.2.4.6.12d; Aś.8.14.4d. See ahaṃ vājaṃ.
ayaṃ viṣkandhaṃ sahate # AVś.2.4.3a; AVP.2.11.3a.
ayaṃ śatrūn jayatu jarhṛṣāṇaḥ (Aś. jarhiṣāṇaḥ; VS.śB. jarhṛṣāṇaḥ svāhā) # VS.5.37d; 7.44d; VSK.9.2.4d; TS.1.3.4.1c; 4.46.3c; MS.1.3.37c: 43.15; KS.4.9c; 6.10d; śB.3.6.3.12d; 4.3.4.13d; TB.2.4.6.12c; Aś.8.14.4c. See ahaṃ śatrūn.
ayaṃ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sahaskṛtaḥ # RV.8.3.4a; AVś.20.104.2a; SV.2.958a; VS.33.83a. P: ayaṃ sahasram VS.33.97.
ayaṃ gīrbhiḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ # RV.10.135.7d.
ayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī vi ṣkabhāyat # RV.6.44.24a.
ayam amuṣya pitāsāv asya pitā # VS.10.20; 23.65; VSK.29.36; śB.5.4.2.9. See asāv amuṣya.
ayaṃ mahān mahatā skambhanena # RV.6.47.5c.
ayaḥśiprā vājinaḥ suniṣkāḥ # RV.4.37.4b.
ararus te divaṃ mā skān # TS.1.1.9.3; Apś.2.1.8. Cf. drapsas te etc.
arāyāṃ (AVP. -ān) chvakiṣkiṇaḥ (AVP. -kitaḥ) # AVś.8.6.6c; AVP.6.14.6e.
arāyān asyā muṣkābhyām # AVś.8.6.5c.
arāyān chvakiṣkitaḥ # see arāyāṃ etc.
ariṣṭaḥ phalgunaḥ # VSK.11.7.1. See ariṣṭo arjunaḥ.
ariṣṭe me saṃtiṣṭhasva # VSK.2.6.2.
aruṣāso vṛṣaṇa ṛjumuṣkāḥ # RV.4.6.9c.
arthaś ca ma emaś (VSK. ca me yāmaś; MS. ca mā ema) ca me # VS.18.15; VSK.19.5.3; TS.4.7.5.2; MS.2.11.5: 142.10; KS.18.10.
arvāk tvā parebhyo 'vidaṃ (VSK. tvā parebhyaḥ) paro 'varebhyaḥ (TS. tvā parair avidaṃ paro 'varaiḥ; MS. tvā parebhyaḥ paro 'varebhyo 'vidam) # VS.5.42; VSK.5.10.2; TS.1.3.5.1; 6.3.3.1; MS.1.2.14: 23.1; 3.9.2: 114.9; KS.3.2; 26.3; śB.3.6.4.6.
arhan niṣkaṃ yajataṃ (AVP. rajataṃ) viśvarūpam # RV.2.33.10b; AVP.15.20.7b; MS.4.9.4b: 124.10; TA.4.5.7b; KA.2.92b.
aliklavā jāṣkamadāḥ # AVś.11.9.9a.
avatāṃ tvāṃ (VSK.KS.Apś. tvā) dyāvāpṛthivī # VS.2.9; VSK.2.2.4; KS.9.5; śB.1.4.5.4; Apś.8.12.4. See avatāṃ no.
ava tvaṃ biṣkale sṛja # AVś.1.11.3d; AVP.1.5.3d.
avayatīḥ sam avadanta # VSK.13.6.17a. See avapatantīr etc.
avīvṛdhat puroḍāśena (VSK. avīvṛdhata purolāśena) # VS.28.23,46; VSK.30.17,46. Cf. avīvṛdhanta puroḍāśaiḥ, and avīvṛdhetāṃ puroḍāśena.
avīvṛdhanta puroḍāśaiḥ (VSK. -lāśaiḥ) # VS.21.60; VSK.23.59; KS.19.13. Cf. prec., next, avīvṛdhat puroḍāśena, and avīvṛdhetāṃ puroḍāśena.
avaiṣāṃ heḍa (VSK. hela) īmahe # AVP.14.3.9e; VS.16.6e; VSK.17.1.6e; TS.4.5.1.3e; MS.2.9.2e: 121.9; KS.17.11e; NīlarU.9e.
aśaniṃ mastiṣkena # VS.25.2; TS.5.7.12.1; MS.3.15.2: 178.4; KSA.13.2.
aśvinā puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.10.6d; Kauś.58.1c.
aśvinā bhāratīḍā (VSK. bhāratīlā) # VS.20.63b; VSK.22.49b; MS.3.11.3b: 144.7; KS.38.8b; TB.2.6.12.4b.
aśvineḍā (VSK. -lā) na bhāratī # VS.21.37d; VSK.23.38d; MS.3.11.2d: 142.9; TB.2.6.11.7d.
aśvineḍā (VSK. -lā) sarasvatī # VS.21.54b; VSK.23.53b; MS.3.11.5b: 147.11. See sarasvaty aśvinā bhāratīḍā.
aṣāḍhaṃ (VSK. aṣālhaṃ; TB. aṣāḍhaṃ or āṣāḍhaṃ) yutsu pṛtanāsu paprim # RV.1.91.21a; VS.34.20a; VSK.33.23a; MS.4.14.1a: 214.4; TB.2.4.3.8a; 7.4.1a; Aś.3.7.7. P: aṣāḍhaṃ yutsu TB.2.8.3.1; śś.5.11.7; 6.10.3.
aṣāḍhāsi (VSK. aṣālhāsi) sahamānā # VS.13.26; VSK.14.2.12; TS.4.2.9.2; MS.2.7.16: 99.16; KS.16.16; śB.7.4.2.39; Mś.6.1.7.21. P: aṣāḍhāsi Kś.17.4.25; Apś.16.24.12.
askan gām ṛṣabho yuvā # Kś.25.12.9b. See askān ṛṣabho.
askann (śś. askān) adhita prājani (JB. omits prājani) # JB.1.53; śB.12.4.1.7; śś.3.20.4; Kś.25.2.5. See askān ajani.
askannemā (so text for skannemā, or āskannemā ?) viśvā bhūtāni # Kś.25.12.9c. See skannemā.
askan parjanyaḥ pṛthivīm # Kś.25.12.9a. See askān dyauḥ.
askan somaḥ # see askān somaḥ.
askān ajani prājani # TB.3.7.10.4a; TA.4.13.1a; Apś.9.6.7a. See askann adhita.
askān adhita etc. # see askann etc.
askān ṛṣabho yuvā gāḥ # TB.3.7.10.3b; TA.4.13.1b; Apś.9.6.7b. See askan gām.
askān dyauḥ pṛthivīm # TB.3.7.10.3a; TA.4.13.1a; KA.3.235B; Apś.9.6.7a; 14.2; 15.17.1. See askan parjanyaḥ.
askān (GB. askan) somaḥ # KS.34.17; GB.2.2.10. Cf. brahman somo askan.
astu viṣkandhadūṣaṇam # AVP.3.7.1d. Cf. maṇiṃ viṣkandha-.
asthūri ṇau (VSK. ṇo; śś. no) gārhapatyāni santu śataṃ himāḥ # VS.2.27; VSK.2.6.7; śB.1.9.3.19; śś.4.12.10. Cf. next but one.
asmatsakhā tvaṃ deva soma viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi # VS.8.50; VSK.8.22.4; śB.11.5.9.12. See next.
asmabhyaṃ su maghavan bodhi godāḥ # RV.3.30.21d; VSK.28.14d. Cf. asmākaṃ su etc.
asmabhyam apratiṣkutaḥ # RV.1.7.6c; AVś.20.70.12c; SV.2.971c; N.6.16.
asmā astu puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu # TB.2.7.15.3c. See asmin dhehi etc.
asmiṃl loke dakṣiṇayā pariṣkṛtam # AVP.6.22.13d.
asmin dhehi puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu # AVP.4.3.4c. See asmā astu etc.
asminn astu puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu # KS.37.9c.
asme dhattaṃ yad asad askṛdhoyu # RV.7.53.3c.
asme rāyaḥ # VSK.4.7.3; TS.1.2.5.2; 6.1.8.4; Apś.10.23.3. See under asme te rāyaḥ.
asme varcaḥ suvīryam # RV.9.66.21b; SV.2.870b; VS.8.38b; VSK.29.38b; TS.1.3.14.8b; 5.5.2b; 6.6.2b; MS.1.5.1b: 66.12; KS.7.16b; śB.4.5.4.9b; TA.2.5.1b; KA.1.198.28b.
asmai kṣatrāya pavate (KA. pinvasva) # VSK.7.8.4; KA.2.136; Apś.12.15.8. See next, and kṣatrāya pinvasva.
asmai brahmaṇe pavate (KA. pinvasva) # VSK.7.8.4; KA.2.136; Apś.12.15.8. See next, and brahmaṇe pinvasva.
asmai sunvate yajamānāya pavate (KA. pinvasva) # VS.7.21; VSK.7.8.4; śB.4.2.2.13,14; KA.2.137; Apś.12.15.8.
ahaṃ guṅgubhyo atithigvam iṣkaram # RV.10.48.8a.
ahar-ahar niṣkṛtam ācarantī # RV.1.123.9d.
ahiṃsan naḥ śivo (VSK. śivaḥ śānto) 'tīhi # VS.3.61; VSK.3.8.6.
aheḍamāno (VSK. ahela-) varuṇeha bodhi # RV.1.24.11c; VS.18.49c; 21.2c; VSK.20.2.12c; 23.2c; TS.2.1.11.6c; MS.3.4.8c: 56.8; 4.14.17c: 246.4; KS.4.16c; 40.11c; śB.9.4.2.17; ApMB.1.4.13c.
ākhuḥ kaśo mānthālas (MS. mānthālavas; VSK. māndhālas) te pitṝṇām # VS.24.38; VSK.26.38; MS.3.14.19: 176.9. See pāṅktraḥ kaśo.
āṇḍīkam ivādhi puṣkarāt # AVP.10.2.10d.
ā tasthāv (VSKṃS.KS. tasthā) amṛtaṃ divi # RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).7d; VS.8.3d; VSK.8.1.2d; TS.1.4.22.1d; MS.1.3.26d: 39.5; KS.4.10d; śB.4.3.5.12.
ātmane me varcodā varcase (Mś. me varcodāḥ) pavasva # VS.7.28; VSK.9.1.3; śB.4.5.6.3; Mś.2.3.7.1. P: ātmane me Apś.12.18.20. Fragment: ātmane (the rest understood) TS.3.2.3.2.
ātmanvān (VSK. ātmanvāṃt) soma ghṛtavān hi bhūtvā (Mś. -vān ihaihi) # VSK.1.10.5c; TB.3.7.5.3c; Kś.2.8.14c; Apś.2.10.5c; Mś.1.2.6.25c.
ātreyo niṣkakaṇṭhyaḥ # AB.8.22.6d.
ādityaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūryam # AVś.3.20.4c; AVP.3.34.6c; SV.1.91c; VSK.10.5.5c; KS.14.2c. See ādityān etc.
ādityāya vidmahe # MahānU.3.10a. See bhāskarāya, and tad bhāskarāya.
ādityāso atiṣkade # RV.8.67.19b.
ādityāso bhavatā mṛḍayantaḥ (VSK. mṛlayantaḥ) # RV.1.107.1b; VS.8.4b; 33.68b; VSK.8.1.3b; 32.68b; TS.1.4.22.1b; 2.1.11.4b; MS.1.3.26b: 39.7; KS.4.10b; śB.4.3.5.15b.
ād ṛdhnoti haviṣkṛtim # RV.1.18.8a.
ād rodasī vitaraṃ vi ṣkabhāyat # RV.5.29.4a.
ā dhattāṃ (AVP.12.3.4d, dhattaṃ) puṣkarasrajau (RV.AVś.AVP.ApMBṃG. -srajā) # RV.10.184.2d; RVKh.10.151.2d; AVś.3.22.4f; 5.25.3d; AVP.2.9.5d; 5.11.6d; 8.10.9f,11d; 12.3.4d; śB.14.9.4.20d; TA.10.40.1d; MahānU.16.5d; BṛhU.6.4.20d; AG.1.15.2d; SMB.1.4.7d; 5.9d; PG.2.4.8f; ApMB.1.12.2d; 2.12.2d; HG.1.6.4d; 8.4d; 25.1d; MG.2.18.2d; JG.1.22d; PG.1.13d (crit. notes; see Speijer, Jātakarma, p. 19). See kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā, and kṛṇutāṃ puṣkarasrajā.
ā na iḍābhir (VSK. ilābhir) vidathe suśasti # RV.1.186.1a; VS.33.34a; VSK.33.34. P: ā na iḍābhiḥ (VSK. ilābhiḥ) VS.33.47; VSK.33.47. Cf. BṛhD.4.62.
ānandanandāv (VSKṃS.KS. -dā) āṇḍau me # VS.20.9c; VSK.21.100c; MS.3.11.8c: 152.8; KS.38.4c; TB.2.6.5.6b.
ā no gotrā dardṛhi gopate gāḥ # RV.3.30.21a; VSK.28.14a.
ā no viśva (MS. viśvā) āskrā (TB. viśve askrā) gamantu (MS. gamanta) devāḥ # RV.1.186.2a; MS.4.14.11a: 232.2; TB.2.8.6.3a; Aś.3.7.10.
āntyāya (VSK. āntyāyanāya) bhauvanāya svāhā # VS.9.20; 18.28; 22.32; VSK.24.45; KS.14.1; śB.5.2.1.2.
āpataye tvā gṛhṇāmi # VSK.5.2.1; TS.1.2.10.2; 6.2.2.2; MS.1.2.7: 16.12; 3.7.10 (bis): 90.14; 91.1; GB.2.2.3; Vait.13.16; Apś.11.1.1; Mś.2.2.1.2. See next.
āpaḥ śāntiḥ # AVś.19.9.14; VS.36.17; VSK.35.58; MS.4.9.27: 138.13; TA.4.42.5; KA.1.218C.
āpo devīḥ svadantu (VSK. sadantu) svāttaṃ cit sad devahaviḥ # VS.6.10; VSK.6.2.4; śB.3.7.4.6. P: āpo devīḥ Kś.6.3.32. See svāttaṃ sad, svāttaṃ havyaṃ, and svāttaṃ cit.
āpo mā śundhantu duṣkṛtāt # AVP.10.9.4a.
āpo ha yad bṛhatīr (TSṃS.KS. yan mahatīr) viśvam (TA. garbham) āyan # RV.10.121.7a; VS.27.25a; 32.7a; VSK.29.34d; TS.4.1.8.5a; MS.2.13.23a: 169.2; KS.40.1a; TA.1.23.8a. P: āpo ha yat TS.2.2.12.1. See next, and āpo agre.
ā pyāyatāṃ dhruvā haviṣā ghṛtena (TS.KS.Apśṃś. dhruvā ghṛtena) # VSK.2.5.3a; TS.1.6.5.1a; 7.5.1; KS.31.14a; śś.4.11.1a; Kś.3.3.12a; Apś.2.12.9; Mś.1.3.2.7a.
ā brahman brāhmaṇo (MS. brāhmaṇas tejasvī) brahmavarcasī jāyatām # VS.22.22; VSK.24.30; TS.7.5.18.1; MS.3.12.6: 162.7; KSA.5.14; śB.13.1.9.1; TB.3.8.13.1; 18.5; Apś.20.8.13; 12.7. Ps: ā brahman brāhmaṇaḥ Mś.9.2.2.18; ā brahman Kś.20.4.11.
ā mā gantāṃ (VSK. -taṃ) pitarā mātarā ca (VSK. yuvam) # VS.9.19c; VSK.10.3.12c; TS.1.7.8.3c; KS.14.1c; śB.5.1.5.26. See prec.
ā māskān saha prajayā (Mś. prajayā saha paśubhiḥ) saha rāyas poṣeṇa # TS.3.1.8.3; Mś.2.3.3.10. P: ā māskān Apś.12.7.11.
ā yātam upa niṣkṛtam # RV.1.2.6b; ā.1.1.4.3b.
āyukṛd āyuḥpatnī svadhā vaḥ # Apś.6.21.1. See āyuṣkṛd āyuṣpatnī, and āyuṣkṛd āyuṣmatī.
āyur me dhehi # VSK.11.7.5; TS.1.6.6.1; 7.1; 8.15.2; KS.6.9; 7.6; 15.8; 35.7; KSA.5.15; MS.1.5.2: 67.16; 1.5.9: 77.1; 2.6.12: 71.3; 4.4.6: 56.3; 4.6.6 (bis): 88.6,18; JB.1.78 (bis); TB.1.7.9.5; Apś.14.27.6. See under āyur dhehi.
āyuṣe me varcodā varcase (Mś. me varcodāḥ) pavasva # VS.7.28; VSK.9.1.3; śB.4.5.6.3; Mś.2.3.7.1. P: āyuṣe me Apś.12.18.20. Fragment: āyuṣe (the rest understood) TS.3.2.3.2.
āyuṣkṛte svāhā # KS.39.2. See āyoṣkṛte.
āyuṣmatām āyuṣkṛtām # AVś.3.31.8a.
āyor ha skambha upamasya nīḍe # RV.10.5.6c; AVś.5.1.6c.
āyoṣkṛte svāhā # Apś.16.29.2. See āyuṣkṛte.
āre bādhasva duchunām # RV.9.66.19c; ArS.5.7c; VS.19.38c; 35.16c; VSK.8.12.1b; 29.37c; TS.1.3.14.8c; 4.29.1c; 5.5.2c; 6.6.2c; MS.1.3.31c: 41.2; 1.5.1c: 66.9; KS.4.11c; JB.1.93; śB.2.2.3.22c; TA.2.5.1c; KA.1.198.27c.
ārdrād ā śuṣkaṃ madhumad dudohitha # RV.2.13.6b.
ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ yaṣṭīm # RVKh.5.87.13a.
ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ puṣṭīm # RVKh.5.87.14a.
āśiśleṣa dṛṣadi yat kapāle # VSK.2.5.2b; TB.3.7.6.21b; Kś.3.7.19b; Apś.3.10.1b. See upalāyāṃ.
āsāṃ sam ṛṣa muṣkayoḥ (?) # AVP.5.34.6d.
āsā bharata niṣkṛtaṃ na yoṣaṇā # RV.10.40.6d.
āsiktaṃ puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.10.1b.
ā siñcasva jaṭhare madhva ūrmim # RV.3.47.1c; VS.7.38c; VSK.28.10c; TS.1.4.19.1c; MS.1.3.22c: 38.2; KS.4.8c; N.4.8c.
ā suvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ # RV.9.66.19b; ArS.5.7b; VS.19.38b; 35.16b; VSK.8.12.1b; 29.37b; TS.1.3.14.8b; 4.29.1b; 5.5.2b; 6.6.2b; MS.1.3.31b: 41.1; 1.5.1b: 66.8; KS.4.11b; JB.1.93; śB.2.2.3.22b; TA.2.5.1b; KA.1.198.27b.
āskandike viskandike # AVP.15.18.7a.
ito māpa gāta # VSK.3.3.13; TS.1.5.6.1; 8.2; MS.1.5.2: 68.11; 1.5.9: 77.19.
idaṃ viṣkandhaṃ sahate # AVś.1.16.3a; AVP.1.10.2a.
idaṃ te mastiṣkaṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām # AVP.2.84.1.
idaṃ te skandhān ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām # AVP.2.84.3.
idam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smi (VSK. sa evāsmi) # VS.2.28; VSK.2.6.10; AB.7.24.3; śB.1.1.1.6; 9.3.23. Cf. ya evāsmi.
idam ahaṃ yajñasya duriṣṭaṃ niṣkṛntāmi # Mś.8.13.5 (6).
idam ahaṃ rakṣasāṃ (VSKṭSṃS.KSṃś. rakṣaso) grīvā api kṛntāmi # VS.5.22,26; 6.1; VSK.5.6.1; 7.1; 6.1.1; TS.1.2.5.1; 3.1.1; 6.1.8.4; 2.10.2; MS.1.2.10: 19.15; 3.8.8: 106.1; KS.2.5,9,11,12; 3.3; 24.4; 25.9,10; 26.5; śB.3.5.4.5; 6.1.5; 7.1.2; Mś.1.8.2.3; 2.2.3.3.
idam ahaṃ taṃ valagam ut kirāmi (VSK. ud vapāmi) yaṃ me (VSK. no) niṣṭyo yam amātyo ni cakhāna # VS.5.23; VSK.5.6.2; śB.3.5.4.10. P: idam aham Kś.8.5.8. Cf. next three, and idam ahaṃ tān valagān.
idam ahaṃ taṃ (MS. tān) valagam (MS. valagān) ut kirāmi (VSKṃS. ud vapāmi) yaṃ (MS. yān) me (VSK. naḥ) sajāto yam (MS. yān) asajāto nicakhāna (MS. adds ye jānudaghne) # VS.5.23; VSK.5.6.2; MS.1.2.10: 20.2; śB.3.5.4.13. Cf. under prec.
idam ahaṃ taṃ (MS.KS. tān) valagam (MS.KS. valagān) ut kirāmi (VSKṃS.KS. ud vapāmi) yaṃ (MS.KS. yān) me (VSK.KS. naḥ) sabandhur yam (MS.KS. yān) asabandhur nicakhāna (MS. adds ye nābhidaghne) # VS.5.23; VSK.5.6.2; MS.1.2.10: 20.4; KS.2.11; śB.3.5.4.12. Cf. under prec. but one.
idam ahaṃ taṃ (MS.KS. tān) valagam (MS.KS. valagān) ut kirāmi (VSKṭSṃS.KS.Apś. ud vapāmi) yaṃ (MS.KS. yān) me (VSK.KSṭS. naḥ) samāno yam (MS.KS. yān) asamāno nicakhāna (MS. adds ye kulphadaghne) # VS.5.23; VSK.5.6.2; TS.1.3.2.1; 6.2.11.1; MS.1.2.10: 20.1; KS.2.11; śB.3.5.4.11. P: idam ahaṃ taṃ valagam ud vapāmi Apś.11.11.8. Cf. under prec. but two.
idam ahaṃ bṛhaspateḥ sadasi sīdāmi # VSK.2.3.3; Kś.2.1.24. See under idam aham arvāvasoḥ.
idam āpaḥ pra vahata # RV.1.23.22a; 10.9.8a; AVś.7.89.3a; AVP.1.33.3a; VS.6.17a; VSK.6.5.5a; Aś.3.5.2; 6.13.11; 8.12.6; Vait.8.20; Lś.2.2.11a; Kś.6.6.28; Apś.7.21.6a; Mś.1.8.4.40a; Kauś.57.24; ViDh.64.18; 65.6; LVyāsaDh.2.20. Ps: idam āpaḥ pravahata yat kiṃ ca Rvidh.2.29.4; idam āpaḥ śś.1.12.8; 5.18.12; Lś.5.3.17; BṛhPDh.2.134; śaṅkhaDh.8.9.
idaṃ me karmedaṃ vīryaṃ putro 'nusaṃtanotu # VSK.2.6.10; Kś.3.8.25; 15.6.10. See idaṃ me 'yaṃ.
idāvatsarāyātītvarīm # VS.30.15; idāvatsarāyāpaskadvarīm TB.3.4.1.11.
indo viśvābhir matibhiḥ pariṣkṛtam # RV.9.86.24d.
indraḥ paścād indraḥ purastāt # AVP.2.31.1c; VSK.3.2.7a.
indra coṣkūyase vasu # RV.8.6.41c.
indraṃ prakrīḍena (VSK. -krīlena) # VS.39.9; VSK.39.8.
indrasya kroḍaḥ (VSK. krolaḥ) # VS.25.8; VSK.27.11; TS.5.7.16.1; MS.3.15.7: 179.11; KSA.13.6.
indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat # VSK.3.9.5b; MG.1.21.6b. See under agner indrasya etc.
indrasya tvā jaṭhare sādayāmi (Aś. dadhāmi; GB.Kauś. sādayāmi varuṇasyodare) # VSK.2.3.7; KB.6.14; GB.2.1.2; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.14; Lś.4.11.14; Apś.3.19.7; 20.1; Kauś.65.14. See brahmaṇendrasya, and cf. next.
indrasya tvā bhāgaṃ somenā tanacmi (VSK. tanakmi) # VS.1.4; VSK.1.2.4; KS.1.3; 31.2; śB.1.7.1.19. P: indrasya tvā Kś.4.2.33. See indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ, and somena tvātanacmī-.
indrasya tvā sāmrājyenābhi ṣiñcāmi # VSK.10.5.8; TS.5.6.3.3; TB.1.3.8.3. P: indrasya Apś.17.19.8. Cf. under indraṃ sām-, and next but three.
indrasya niṣkāṣaḥ # MS.1.10.1: 140.15. See niṣkāṣo.
indrasya yāhi niṣkṛtam # RV.9.64.15b; SV.2.193b.
indrasya vāṃ vīryakṛto bāhū abhyupāvaharāmi (VSK. vāṃ bāhū vīryakṛtā upā-) # VS.10.25; VSK.11.7.5; śB.5.4.3.27. P: indrasya vām Kś.15.6.34. See indrasya te.
indrasyābhy eti niṣkṛtam # RV.9.101.16d.
indrāgacha hariva āgacha (JB. also indrāgacha haribhyām āyāhi) medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinn ahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa gautama bruvāṇa (JB. also kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa) # JB.2.79--80; śB.3.3.4.18; TA.1.12.3; Lś.1.3.1. P: indrāgacha ṣB.1.1.10,11 (followed by the rest, 1.1.12--23). Designated as subrahmaṇyā AB.6.3.1; KB.27.6; śB.4.6.9.25; TB.3.8.1.2; 12.9.6; Aś.8.13.28; 12.4.19; Vait.15.4; 34.4; Apś.20.1.7; 21.12.10; 22.6.6; MDh.9.12.6; see also the formulas beginning subrahmaṇya upa. Cf. agna āgacha.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2; śB.4.2.3.14. P: indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā Kś.9.14.15.
indrāṇyai (MSṃśṃG. indrāṇyāḥ; KS. -ṇyās) saṃnahanam # VSK.1.10.2; TS.1.1.2.2; MS.1.1.2: 2.2; 4.1.2: 3.15; KS.1.2; 31.1; TB.3.2.2.7; Apś.1.4.12; Mś.1.1.1.44; MG.1.11.5.
indrānamitraṃ (KS. ms. -trān) naḥ paścāt (VSK. -traṃ paścān me) # AVś.6.40.3c; VSK.3.2.6c; KS.37.10c. Cf. indrāsapatnaṃ.
indrābṛhaspatibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2. P: indrābṛhaspatibhyām Kś.10.7.11.
indrāya tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2 (bis); śB.4.2.3.13. P: indrāya tvā Kś.9.14.15.
indrāya tvā bṛhadvate vayasvata ukthāyuve (MS.KS. ukthāyuvam; VSK. ukthāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi; VS.śB. ukthāvyaṃ gṛhṇāmi) # VS.7.22; VSK.7.9.1; TS.1.4.12.1; MS.1.3.14: 35.13; KS.4.5; śB.4.2.3.10. Ps: indrāya tvā bṛhadvate vayasvate TS.6.5.1.3; Apś.12.15.11; indrāya tvā bṛhadvate KS.27.10; Mś.2.3.5.10; indrāya tvā Kś.10.3.20. Treated metrically in MS.
indrāya tvā vimṛdhe # VS.8.44 (bis); VSK.8.18.1 (bis); śB.4.6.4.4 (bis).
indrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇe # VS.8.45 (bis),46 (bis); VSK.8.19.1 (bis); 20.1 (bis); KS.30.5 (bis); śB.4.6.4.5 (bis),6 (bis).
indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśine (VSK. ṣolaśine) # VS.8.33 (bis),34 (bis),35 (bis); VSK.8.8.1 (bis); 9.1 (bis); 10.1 (bis); 11--1 (bis); 28.11 (bis); TS.1.4.37.1 (bis); 38.1 (bis); 39.1 (bis); 40.1 (bis); 41.1 (bis); 42.1 (bis); śB.4.5.3.9 (bis),10 (bis). See indrāya tvā hari-.
indrāvathuḥ (VSK. -vadhuḥ) kāvyair daṃsanābhiḥ # RV.10.131.5b; AVś.20.125.5b; VS.10.34b; 20.77b; VSK.11.47b; MS.3.11.4b: 146.3; KS.38.9b; śB.5.5.4.26b. See indrāvataṃ.
indrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2. P: indrāvaruṇābhyam Kś.10.7.11.
indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.25. P: indrāviṣṇubhyām Kś.10.7.11.
indrāsomā duṣkṛte mā sugaṃ bhūt # RV.7.104.7c; AVś.8.4.7c.
indrāsomā duṣkṛto vavre antaḥ # RV.7.104.3a; AVś.8.4.3a.
indriyāvat puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu # KS.37.9b; TB.2.7.15.3b; TA.1.7.1b. See yat saṃhitaṃ.
indre 'dhy ṛtam āhitam # AVś.10.7.30b. Cf. skambhe 'dhy.
indro asmāṃ abhi pātu (text yātu) viśvataḥ # VSK.3.2.7b.
indro jighāṃsatāṃ manāṃsi # VSK.3.2.7c.
indraujaskāraujasvāṃs tvaṃ sahasvān deveṣv edhi # MS.4.7.3: 96.11. P: indraujaskāra Mś.7.2.2.21. See next two, and indra ṣoḍaśinn.
indraujiṣṭhaujiṣṭhas (VSK. indraujasvann ojasvāṃs) tvaṃ deveṣv asi # VS.8.39; VSK.8.14.1; śB.4.5.4.12. P: indraujiṣṭha Kś.12.3.6. See under prec. but one.
imaṃ devā asapatnaṃ suvadhvaṃ mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya mahate jānarājyāyendrasyendriyāya (VSK.11.3.2 stops at jyaiṣṭhyāya; VSK.11.6.2 at jānarājyāya) # VS.9.40; 10.18; VSK.11.3.2; 6.2; śB.5.3.3.12; 4.2.3. P: imaṃ devāḥ YDh.1.299.
imam amuṣya (VSK. imam amum amuṣya) putram amuṣyai (VSK. amuṣyāḥ) putram asyai viśe # VS.9.40; 10.18; VSK.11.3.2; 6.2; śB.5.3.3.12; 4.2.3. P: imam amuṣya Kś.15.5.33. See prec.
imā me agna (MSṃś. agnā) iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santu # VS.17.2; VSK.18.2; TS.4.4.11.3,4; 5.4.2.4; MS.2.8.14 (bis): 118.14,16; 3.3.4: 36.2; KS.17.10; 21.6; śB.9.1.2.16; Apś.17.11.2; Mś.6.2.4.2. P: imā me Kś.18.2.9. Cf. etā me etc.
imau te pakṣāv (VSKṃS.KS. pakṣā) ajarau patatriṇau (VSKṭS.KS. patatriṇaḥ) # VS.18.52a; VSK.20.3.2a; TS.4.7.13.1a; MS.2.12.3a: 146.8; KS.18.15a; śB.9.4.4.4a. P: imau te pakṣau Mś.6.2.6.10. See yau te pakṣāv.
iyaṃ te yajñiyā tanūḥ (VSK. tanuḥ) # VS.4.13; VSK.4.5.5; śB.3.2.2.20; Apś.10.13.9. P: iyaṃ te Kś.7.4.36. See iyaṃ te śukra, and eṣā te śukra.
iṣam ūrjam abhisaṃskṛtām # TB.3.7.4.8b; Apś.1.2.1b.
iṣaś corjaś ca śāradāv (VSKṃS.KS. śāradā) ṛtū # VS.14.16; VSK.15.4.3; TS.4.4.11.1; MS.2.8.12: 116.9; KS.17.10; 35.9; śB.8.3.2.6. P: iṣaś corjaś ca Kś.17.9.7.
iṣkartāram adhvarasya pracetasam # RV.10.140.5a; SV.2.1170a; VS.12.110a; MS.2.7.14a: 96.4; śB.7.3.1.33. See niṣkartāram.
iṣkartāram aniṣkṛtaṃ sahaskṛtam # RV.8.99.8a.
iṣkartā vihrutaṃ punaḥ # RV.8.1.12d; 20.26d; Kś.25.5.30d. See niṣkartā etc.
iṣkṛtāhāvam avatam # RV.10.101.6a. See niṣkṛ-.
iṣkṛtir nāma vo mātā # RV.10.97.9a; VS.12.83a. See niṣkṛtir etc.
iṣṭāpūrte kṛṇavāthāvir (VSK.śB. kṛṇavathāvir; TSṭBṃś. kṛṇutād āvir) asmai (Mś. asmāt) # VS.18.60d; VSK.20.4.3d; TS.5.7.7.2d; TB.3.7.13.4d; śB.9.5.1.47d; Mś.2.5.5.21d. See under iṣṭāpūrtaṃ sma.
iha puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadhātu (Apś. niyachatu) # VSK.3.2.5a; śś.2.10.1; Vait.7.17a; Kś.4.14.23a; Apś.13.19.5.
iha prajāṃ ramayatu (śś. janayatu) prajāpatiḥ # VSK.3.2.5b; śś.2.10.1; Vait.7.17b; Kś.4.14.23b. See under ā naḥ prajāṃ, and cf. sa imāḥ prajā.
ihāsmākaṃ maghavā sūrir astu # RV.10.81.6d; SV.2.939d; VS.17.22d; VSK.8.20.1d; TS.4.6.2.6d; MS.2.10.2d: 133.17; KS.18.2d; 21.13d; N.10.27d.
ihaiva sta (VSKṭS. steto) māpa (AVś. mānu) gāta # AVś.7.60.7a; VS.3.21; VSK.3.3.13; TS.1.5.6.1; 8.2; śB.2.3.4.26. P: ihaiva sta Kauś.23.6; 24.16. See ayaṃ vo bandhur, and cf. next.
īḍāno (VSK. īlāno; KS. īḍānā) vahnir (KS. vahniṃ) namasā # AVś.5.27.4b; VS.27.14b; VSK.29.19b; TS.4.1.8.1b; MS.2.12.6a: 150.3; KS.18.17a. See īḍe vahniṃ.
īḍitaṃ (VSK. īlitaṃ) vṛtrahantamam # VS.28.26b; VSK.30.26b; TB.2.6.17.2b.
īḍito (VSK. īlito) devair harivāṃ abhiṣṭiḥ # VS.20.38a; VSK.22.38a; TB.2.6.8.1a. See iḍito etc.
īśāno apratiṣkuta indro aṅga # RV.1.84.7c; AVś.20.63.4c; SV.1.389c; 2.691c.
īśāno apratiṣkutaḥ # RV.1.7.8c; AVś.20.70.14c; SV.2.972c.
ukṣatāṃ puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.20.2f.
ucchiṣṭocchiṣṭopahataṃ yac ca pāpena dattaṃ mṛtasūtakād vā vasoḥ pavitram agniḥ savituś ca raśmayaḥ punantv annaṃ mama duṣkṛtaṃ ca yad anyat # MU.6.9. Apparently metrical. Cf. under next but one.
uc chrayethāṃ haviṣkṛtau # AVP.5.14.1c.
utāvidvān niṣkṛd ayā (?) # Kauś.128.4a.
utaiṣāṃ jihvā niṣkartā # AVP.9.6.5c.
uto tvam asi niṣkṛtiḥ # AVP.2.63.5c.
ut parjanyasya dhāmabhiḥ (TSṭA.ApMB. śuṣmeṇa; MS. dhāmnā; KS. vṛṣṭyā; PG. dṛṣṭyā) # VSK.2.7.5b; TS.1.2.8.1c; MS.1.2.6c: 15.5; KS.2.6c; TA.4.42.5c; Aś.1.3.23c; PG.3.2.14b; ApMB.2.5.11b. See ā parjanyasya.
utpruṣo vipruṣaḥ saṃ juhomi # VSK.2.5.2c; Kś.3.7.19c; Kauś.6.1c. See avapruṣo.
utsaṃ juṣasva madhumantam ūrva (KSṃś.VārG. ūrmim; VS. arvan; VSK. juṣasva śatadhāram arvan) # VS.17.87c; VSK.19.1.1c; TS.5.5.10.6c; KS.40.6c; Apś.16.12.11c (bis); Mś.6.2.6.20c; VārG.1.31c.
ud asthām amṛtāṃ (MS. amṛtaṃ) anu # VSK.2.7.5c; 4.28d; TS.1.2.8.1d; MS.1.2.6d: 15.5; KS.2.6d; śB.3.3.3.14b; TA.4.42.5d; Aś.1.3.23d; ApMB.2.5.11d. See next.
udānavyānau me pāhi # VSK.2.3.8; TS.1.6.3.3; Kś.3.4.30. See prec., and cf. samānavyānau etc.
udānāya me varcodā varcase pavasva # VS.7.27; VSK.9.1.1; śB.4.5.6.2. Cf. apānāya me.
ud āyuṣā svāyuṣā (AVś. sam āyuṣā) # AVś.3.31.10a; VS.4.28c; VSK.2.7.5a; TS.1.2.8.1a; 6.1.11.1; MS.1.2.6a: 15.4; KS.2.6a; śB.3.3.3.14a; TA.4.42.5a; Aś.1.3.23a; Apś.10.27.9; PG.3.2.14a; ApMB.2.5.11a (ApG.4.11.18). P: ud āyuṣā Aś.1.10.4; Vait.13.10; Kś.7.9.3; Mś.2.1.4.19; Kauś.24.31; HG.1.7.10; 20.5; 2.17.10.
udgātar apa tvā vṛṇe śatena ca niṣkeṇa cāśvo ma udgāsyati # Lś.9.9.19.
udgātar upa tvā hvaye śatena caiva niṣkeṇa ca tvam eva ma udgāsyasi # Lś.9.9.21.
upa tvā tiṣṭhantu puṣkariṇīḥ samantāḥ # AVś.4.34.5e--7e. See upa mā tiṣṭhantu.
upa dyāṃ skambhathu skambhanena # RV.6.72.2c.
upa mā tiṣṭhantu puṣkariṇīḥ samaktāḥ # AVP.6.22.8d. See upa tvā tiṣṭhantu.
upahūto bhūyasi haviṣkaraṇe (MS. haviḥkaraṇe) # MS.4.13.5: 206.3; Aś.1.7.7; śś.1.12.1. See bhūyasi haviṣkaraṇe.
ubhayebhyaḥ pra cikitsā gaviṣṭau (VSK. ga"iṣṭau) # RV.1.91.23d; VS.34.23d; VSK.33.16d.
ubhā te bāhū raṇyā susaṃskṛtā # RV.8.77.11c; N.6.33c.
ubhā dātārāv (VSKṃS.KS. dātārā) iṣāṃ rayīṇām # RV.6.60.13c; VS.3.13c; VSK.3.3.3c; TS.1.1.14.1c; 5.5.2c; MS.1.5.1c: 65.11; KS.6.9c; śB.2.3.4.12c.
uru kṣayāya nas (TS. naḥ) kṛdhi # RV.8.68.12b; AVś.7.26.3d; VS.5.38b,41b; VSK.2.6.8b; TS.1.3.4.1b; MS.1.2.13b: 22.8; 1.2.14b: 23.3; KS.3.1b,2b; śB.3.6.3.15b; 4.3b; 4.5.1.16b; Aś.5.19.3b; śś.8.4.3b.
urudhārā pṛthivī yajñe (Kś. urudhārā yajñe) asmin # VSK.2.5.3d; TS.1.6.5.1d; śś.4.11.1d; Kś.3.3.12d. See under utso bhava.
uru viṣṇo vi kramasva # AVś.7.26.3c; VS.5.38a,41a; VSK.2.6.8a; TS.1.3.4.1a; MS.1.2.13a: 22.8; 1.2.14a: 23.3; KS.3.1a,2a; śB.3.6.3.15a; 4.3a; 4.5.1.16a; Aś.5.19.3a; 8.12.7; śś.8.4.3a; Apś.7.1.7; 11.17.6; Mś.1.8.1.3; 2.2.4.31. P: uru viṣṇo Vait.10.1; Kś.3.8.24; 6.1.4; 8.7.15.
uruṣya rāya eṣo (VSK. rayo 'veṣo; TSṃS.KS. rāyaḥ sam iṣo) yajasva # VS.7.4; VSK.7.2.1; TS.1.4.3.1; MS.1.3.5b: 32.4; KS.4.1b; 27.2; śB.4.1.2.15.
urvaśī ca pūrvacittiś cāpsarasau (VSKṃS.KS. cāpsarasā) # VS.15.19; VSK.16.4.9; TS.4.4.3.2; MS.2.8.10: 115.6; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.20.
ulūkhale musale yac (AVP. ye) ca śūrpe (Mś. -le yat kapāle) # AVP.5.13.5a; VSK.2.5.2a; TB.3.7.6.21a; Kś.3.7.19a; Apś.3.10.1a; Mś.1.3.5.13a. Cf. prec.
uśik tvaṃ deva somāgneḥ priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi # VS.8.50; VSK.8.22.4; śB.11.5.9.12. P: uśik tvam Kś.12.5.18. See prec.
usrāv etaṃ dhūrṣāhau (Mś. dhūrvāhau; VSK. usrā etaṃ dhūrvāhau) yujyethām (TS. dhūrṣāhāv, omitting yujyethām) anaśrū avīrahaṇau brahmacodanau # VS.4.33; VSK.4.10.4; TS.1.2.8.2; śB.3.3.4.12; Mś.2.1.4.27. Ps: usrāv etaṃ dhūrṣāhau TS.6.1.11.4; Apś.10.28.1; usrāv etam Kś.7.9.11. See usrā etaṃ dhūrbādhā.
ūrg asi # VS.10.24; VSK.2.3.8; 11.7.5; TS.1.8.15.2; MS.2.6.12: 71.3; 4.4.6: 56.4; KS.5.5; 8.13; 15.8; GB.2.1.7; PB.1.6.15; śB.5.4.3.26; TB.1.7.9.5; Vait.3.20; Lś.4.11.21; Kś.3.4.30; 7.3.26; 15.6.33; Apś.10.9.14; 14.33.2; 18.17.12; Mś.1.4.2.12; 2.1.2.8; 9.1.4.1; 9.4.1.24. P: ūrk Lś.2.11.21.
ūrg asy āṅgirasy ūrṇamradāḥ # VS.4.10; VSK.4.4.2; TS.1.2.2.2; MS.1.2.2: 11.5; KS.2.3; śB.3.2.1.14.
ūrjaṃ mayi dhehi # VS.4.10; 10.24; VSK.2.3.8; MS.1.2.2: 11.5; 2.6.12: 71.3; 4.4.6: 56.4; KS.2.3; 5.5; 8.13; PB.1.6.15; śB.3.2.1.14; 5.4.3.26; KA.3.153B; Lś.4.11.21; Apś.14.33.2; Mś.1.4.2.12; 9.4.1.24. See ūrjaṃ me dehi, and foll.
ūrjaṃ me dhehi # VSK.11.7.5; TS.1.8.15.2; KS.15.8; GB.2.1.7; TB.1.7.9.5; Vait.3.20; Kś.3.4.30. See ūrjaṃ mayi.
ūrjaṃ me yacha # VSK.4.4.2; TS.1.2.2.2. See ūrjaṃ mayi.
ūrdhvam imam adhvaraṃ (VSK. ūrdhvo adhvaraṃ) divi (TSṭA. adhvaraṃ kṛdhi divi) deveṣu hotrā yacha # VS.6.25; VSK.6.7.1; TS.1.3.13.1; MS.1.3.1: 29.5; 4.9.6: 126.7; KS.3.9; śB.3.9.3.5; TA.4.7.3; KA.2.110--111. Cf. ūrdhvo adhvaraṃ divi deveṣu dhehi.
ūrdhvaṃ me nābheḥ sīda # VSK.2.3.6; Kś.9.12.4c; Apś.3.20.1.
ūrdhvā yasyāmatir bhā adidyutat (VSK. atidyutat) savīmani # AVś.7.14.2a; SV.1.464c; VS.4.25c; VSK.4.8.3c; TS.1.2.6.1c; MS.1.2.5c: 14.6; KS.2.6c; śB.3.3.2.12c; Aś.4.6.3c; śś.5.9.7c; N.6.12.
ṛgbhiḥ suśasto yajuṣā pariṣkṛtaḥ # GB.1.5.25a.
ṛtasya pathā preta candradakṣiṇāḥ # VS.7.45; VSK.9.2.6; TS.1.4.43.2; 6.6.1.3; MS.1.3.37: 43.16; KS.4.9; 28.4; śB.4.3.4.16. P: ṛtasya pathā preta MS.4.8.2: 108.16; Mś.2.4.5.13.
ṛtasya pathyā anu (VSK. upa) # RV.3.12.7c; SV.2.927c,1044c; VS.6.12; VSK.6.3.1.
ṛtasya panthāṃ na taranti duṣkṛtaḥ # RV.9.73.6d; AVP.6.11.3d.
ṛtasya yonāv (VSKṃS.KSA. yonā) iha sādayāmi # VS.29.6d; VSK.31.6d; TS.5.1.11.3d; MS.3.16.2d: 184.9; KSA.6.2d.
ṛtāṣāḍ (VSK. ṛtāṣāl) ṛtadhāmāgnir gandharvaḥ # VS.18.38; VSK.20.2.1; TS.3.4.7.1; MS.2.12.2: 145.1; KS.18.14; śB.9.4.1.7. Ps: ṛtāṣāḍ ṛtadhāmā Apś.17.20.1; Mś.6.2.5.32; HG.1.3.13; MG.1.11.15; ṛtāṣāṭ Kś.18.5.16. Designated as rāṣṭrabhṛd-mantras PG.1.5.7.
ṛtvijo ye haviṣkṛtaḥ # AVś.19.42.2d; AVP.8.9.6d; TB.2.4.7.11d.
ṛddhāḥ karmaṇyā anapāyino yathāsan # VSK.2.5.8.
ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā variṇā (VS. varimṇā) prathantu # VS.15.10--14 (omitted in VSK.16.29); MS.2.8.9 (quinq.): 113.7,12,17; 114.4,10; KS.17.8 (quinq.). P: ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu śB.8.6.1.5--9. See under antarikṣāyarṣayas.
ekaṃ tad aṅgaṃ skambhasya # AVś.10.7.25c,26c. Cf. amīvāyās.
ekaśataṃ viṣkandhāni # AVś.3.9.6a; AVP.3.7.1a.
ekasminn adhi puṣkare # AVP.3.15.2b.
etat te rudrāvasaṃ tena (VSK. etena rudrāvasena) paro mūjavato 'tīhi # VS.3.61; VSK.3.8.6; śB.2.6.2.17. P: etat te Kś.5.10.21.
etad vaḥ pitaro vāsaḥ (VS. vāsa ādhatta) # VS.2.32; VSK.2.7.4; Aś.2.7.6; SMB.2.3.14; JG.2.2. Ps: etad vaḥ pitaraḥ JG.2.2; ViDh.73.12,13; etad vaḥ Kś.4.1.16; KhG.3.5.30. See etāni vaḥ, vaddhvaṃ, and cf. asāv etat te vāsaḥ.
emīd eṣāṃ niṣkṛtaṃ jāriṇīva # RV.10.34.5d.
evā bhinadmi te śepaḥ (AVP. muṣkau) # AVś.6.138.5c; AVP.1.68.1c.
eṣa indro varivaskṛt # RV.8.16.6c.
eṣa vaḥ kuravo rājā # VSK.11.3.3; 6.3; Apś.18.12.7. See under eṣa te janate.
eṣa vaḥ pañcālā rājā # VSK.11.3.3; 6.3; Apś.18.12.7. See under eṣa te janate.
aiḍān (VSK. ailān) manthī # VS.13.57; VSK.14.7.8; MS.2.7.19: 104.10; KS.16.19; śB.8.1.2.5. See svārān manthī.
aiḍenauṣadhībhir (VSK. ailenau-) oṣadhīr jinva # VS.15.7; VSK.16.2.4. See revatauṣadhībhyā, and revad asi.
ainaṃ catvāri vāmāni gachanti niṣkaḥ kaṃso 'śvataro hasty adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.13.
aindra udāno aṅge-aṅge nidhītaḥ (VSK. nidīdhe) # VS.6.20; VSK.6.4.4; śB.3.8.3.37. See aindro 'pāno, and aindro vyāno.
aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge-aṅge nidīdhyat (TS. ni dedhyat; VSK. nidhītaḥ) # VS.6.20; VSK.6.4.4; TS.1.3.10.1; 6.3.11.2; MS.1.2.17: 27.6; KS.3.7; śB.3.8.3.37. Ps: aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge-aṅge Apś.7.25.7; aindraḥ prāṇaḥ Kś.6.9.1; Mś.1.8.5.34.
oṃ krato smara klībe smara kṛtaṃ smara # VS.40.15; oṃ krato smara kṛtaṃ smara krato smara kṛtaṃ smara VSK.40.17. P: oṃ krato smara klībe smara śB.14.8.3.1.
ojase me varcodā varcase pavasva # VS.7.28; VSK.9.1.3; śB.4.5.6.3.
ojasvān ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam # VSK.8.14.1. See under prec.
oṣadhayaḥ prati gṛbhṇīta # VS.11.48a; VSK.13.6.3a; śB.6.4.4.17. See next, oṣadhayaḥ prati moda-, and oṣadhīḥ prati.
oṣadhayaḥ śāntiḥ # AVś.19.9.14; VS.36.17; VSK.35.58; MS.4.9.27: 138.13; TA.4.42.5; KA.1.218C.
oṣadhayaḥ saṃ vadante (VS. sam avadanta) # RV.10.97.22a; VS.12.96a; VSK.13.6.23a; TS.4.2.6.5a.
aupadraṣṭryāyānukṣattāram # VS.30.13; VSK.34.13. See prec., and cf. under adhyakṣāyā-.
ka īm āskandam arṣati # VS.23.55c.
kakubhaṃ (VSKṭS.Apś. kakuhaṃ) rūpaṃ vṛṣabhasya (KS. rūpam ṛṣa-) rocate bṛhat (VSK. bṛhan; this text also transposes the next two clauses of VS.) # VS.8.49; VSK.8.22.3; TS.3.3.3.2; 4.2; MS.1.3.36: 43.1; KS.30.6; śB.11.5.9.10. Ps: kakubhaṃ rūpaṃ vṛṣabhasya rocate Mś.7.1.1.26; kakuhaṃ rūpam Apś.12.8.3.
kakṣe muṣkāv apaśritau (AVP. apākṛtam) # AVś.6.127.2b; AVP.1.90.2b.
katamo 'si # VS.7.29; 20.4; VSK.9.1.4; KS.37.13,14; śB.4.5.6.4; TB.2.6.5.3; Mś.2.3.7.1; Apś.19.10.1; SMB.1.5.14; GG.2.8.13; JG.1.8.
karmaṇā vā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam # TA.10.1.12b; MahānU.4.12b; 19.1b; BDh.2.5.8.3b.
kalaye sabhāsthāṇum # TB.3.4.1.16. See āskandāya.
kalaviṅko lohitāhiḥ puṣkarasādas (MS. kalaviṅkaḥ puṣkarasādo lohitāhis) te tvāṣṭrāḥ # VS.24.31; MS.3.14.12: 175.1. See kumbhīnasaḥ.
kavī devau pracetasau (VSK. pracetasā) # VS.28.7c; VSK.30.7c; TB.2.6.7.4c.
kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam # AVś.5.28.7b; AVP.2.59.5b; VS.3.62b; VSK.3.9.4a; śG.1.28.9b; SMB.1.6.8b; ApMB.2.7.2b; HG.1.9.6b; MG.1.1.24b. Cf. KālāgU.1. See jamadagnes etc.
kasminn aṅge tapo asyādhi tiṣṭhati # AVś.10.7.1a. Designated as skambha, CūlikāU.11.
kasmai deva vaṣaḍ (VSK. vaṣal) astu tubhyam # VS.11.39d; VSK.12.4.2d; MS.2.7.4d: 78.8; 3.1.5: 7.2; śB.6.4.3.4. See tasmai ca devi, and tasmai deva.
kasyāsi # VS.7.29; VSK.9.1.4; śB.4.5.6.4; śG.3.2.2.
kābavasya viṣkandhasya # AVP.1.58.4a.
kāmena kṛto abhy ānaḍ (VSK. ānal) arkam # RV.6.49.8b; VS.34.42b; VSK.33.2.30b; TS.1.1.14.2b; N.12.18b.
kāmaitat te # AVś.3.29.7; AVP.1.30.6; VS.7.48 (cf. VSK.9.2.9); KS.9.9,12; MS.1.9.4: 135.2; PB.1.8.17; śB.4.3.4.32; TB.2.2.5.6; TA.3.10.2,4; Aś.5.13.15; śś.4.7.15; Apś.14.11.2; Mś.5.2.14.13; MG.1.8.9. Cf. under etat te kāma.
kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsate # RV.10.38.5d; JB.1.228d.
kumāraṃ puṣkarasrajam # VS.2.33b; Aś.2.7.14b; śś.4.5.8b; Apś.1.10.11b; Mś.1.1.2.31b; Kauś.89.6b; SMB.2.3.16b; JG.2.2.
kumudvatī puṣkariṇī # Kauś.106.7a.
kumbhīnasaḥ (KSA. kaumbhī-) puṣkarasādo lohitāhis te tvāṣṭrāḥ # TS.5.5.14.1; KSA.7.4. See kalaviṅko.
kūśmāñ (MS. and VSK. vḷ. kūṣmāñ) chakapiṇḍaiḥ (MS. śaka-) # VS.25.7; VSK.27.10; MS.3.15.9: 180.6. See next.
kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā # AVP.2.81.4d; 3.18.5d. See under ā dhattāṃ puṣkara-.
kṛṇutāṃ puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.12.1d. See under ā dhattāṃ puṣkara-.
kṛṇomi vadhri viṣkandham # AVś.3.9.2c; AVP.3.7.3c.
kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ hṛdaye vidhya marmaṇi # AVP.1.76.4d.
kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ nir dahāgne # AVP.1.76.3d.
kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte mādhi vocaḥ # AVP.1.76.2d.
kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte vidyutaṃ devahetim # AVś.10.1.23b.
kṛṣyai kṣemāya rayyai poṣāya tvā # VSK.10.4.5; Apś.13.17.7; Mś.7.1.3.18. Cf. next.
ko nāmāsi (Kauś. adds kiṃgotraḥ) # VS.7.29; VSK.9.1.4; KS.37.13; 38.4; śB.4.5.6.4; 11.5.4.1; śG.2.2.4; Kauś.55.10; SMB.1.6.17; GG.2.10.22; KhG.2.4.12; PG.2.2.17; ApMB.2.3.27 (ApG.4.11.2); HG.1.5.4; MG.1.22.4; JG.1.12. See ko 'si, ko 'si ko nāma, kā nāmāsi, and cf. katamo vā.
ko 'si # VS.7.29; 20.4; VSK.9.1.4; TS.3.2.3.2; KS.37.13,14; śB.4.5.6.4; TB.2.6.5.3; Vait.20.6; Kś.9.7.14; 19.4.19; Mś.2.3.7.1; Apś.12.19.1; 19.10.1; śG.3.2.2; SMB.1.5.14; GG.2.8.13; KhG.2.3.9; JG.1.8. See under ko nāmāsi.
kratuṃ dadhikrā (MS. dadhikrām) anu saṃtavītvat (VSṃS.KS.śB. saṃsaniṣyadat) # RV.4.40.4c; VS.9.14c; VSK.10.3.7c; TS.1.7.8.3c; MS.1.11.2c: 163.3; KS.13.14c; śB.5.1.5.19c; N.2.28c.
kratūdakṣābhyāṃ me varcodā varcase pavasva # VS.7.27; VSK.9.1.2; śB.4.5.6.2. See dakṣakratubhyāṃ.
kravyādam agniṃ pra hiṇomi dūram (VSK. vḷ. dūtam) # RV.10.16.9a; AVś.12.2.8a; VS.35.19a; VSK.35.53a; AG.4.6.2; MG.2.1.8a. P: kravyādam Kś.21.4.28; Kauś.71.12.
krīḍā (VSK. krīlā) ca me modaś ca me # VS.18.5; VSK.19.3.1; TS.4.7.2.2; MS.2.11.3: 141.6; KS.18.8.
krīḍī (VSK. krīlī) ca śākī cojjeṣī (Apś. sākī corjiṣī ca) # VS.17.85c; VSK.17.7.7c; Apś.17.16.18c.
kṣiṇomi muṣkaraṃ (read puṣkaraṃ ?) yathā # AVś.6.14.2b.
kṣumāsi (VSK. kṣupāsi) # VS.10.8; VSK.11.4.5.
khaḍgo (VS. erroneously, khaṅgo) vaiśvadevaḥ # VS.24.40; VSK.26.44; MS.3.14.21: 177.4.
gachann (MS. gachad) indrasya niṣkṛtam # RV.9.15.1c; 61.25c; SV.1.510c; 2.563c,616c; MS.1.2.9d: 18.16; JB.1.96; PB.6.10.8.
gāthayaiti pariṣkṛtam (AVś. -kṛtā) # RV.10.85.6d; AVś.14.1.7d.
gāyatrī triṣṭubhe # VSK.2.3.2; TB.3.7.6.2; Kś.2.1.19; Mś.5.2.15.2; Apś.3.18.4. Cf. gāyatry uṣṇihe, and paṅktis triṣṭubhe.
gārhapatyaḥ prajāyā (VSK. prajāvān) vasuvittamaḥ # VS.3.39b; VSK.3.4.3b; śB.2.4.1.9b; Aś.2.5.12b. See gārhapatyāt.
gṛhān naḥ pitaro datta # VS.2.32; VSK.2.7.4; śB.2.4.2.24; 6.1.42; śś.4.5.1; Kś.5.9.26; Apś.1.10.3; SMB.2.3.12; GG.4.3.22; JG.2.2. Cf. vīraṃ dhatta.
goajam uta taskaram # AVP.14.9.5b. See gor ajam.
goghnāt taskaratvāt # RVKh.9.67.10a.
gopāyata (AVś.AVP. -taṃ) mā # AVś.5.9.8; AVP.6.12.1; VS.5.34 (wanting in VSK.5.8.5); Vait.18.8; Apś.6.21.1. Cf. under taṃ gopāya.
gobhir bhaṅgaṃ pariṣkṛtam # RV.9.61.13b; SV.1.487b; 2.112b,685b; JB.1.90; 3.273b.
gobhiḥ saṃnaddho asi (AVP.15.11.8c, -ddho ratha) vīḍayasva (VSK. vīlayasva) # RV.6.47.26c; AVś.6.125.1c; AVP.15.11.8c; 15.12.4c; VS.29.52c; VSK.31.20c; TS.4.6.6.5c; MS.3.16.3c: 186.8; KSA.6.1c; SMB.1.7.16c; N.2.5; 9.12c.
gor ajam uta taskaram # AVś.19.50.5b. See goajam.
gośaphe śakulāv (VSK. śakulā) iva # AVś.20.136.1d; VS.23.28d; VSK.23.30d; śś.12.24.2.2d; Lś.9.10.5d.
grīvābhyo me skandhābhyāṃ me # SMB.2.5.2a.
gharmāya svāhā # VS.39.12. Omitted at VSK.39.11.
ghasinā (Apś. ghasīnā) me mā saṃpṛkthāḥ # VSK.2.3.6; Apś.3.20.1.
ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone (MS. ghṛtavane) piba # AVś.7.26.3e; VS.5.38c,41c; VSK.2.6.8c; TS.1.3.4.1c; MS.1.2.13c: 22.9; 1.2.14c: 23.4; KS.3.1c,2c; śB.3.6.3.15c; 4.3c; 4.5.1.16c; Aś.5.19.3c; śś.8.4.3c.
ghṛtasya kulyā upa # VS.6.12; VSK.6.3.1. See next, and cf. under ājyasya kulyā.
ghṛtācy asi juhūr nāmnā (VSK. nāma) # VS.2.6; VSK.2.1.8; śB.1.3.4.14. P: ghṛtācī Kś.2.8.12. See dyaur asi janmanā juhūr, juhūr asi ghṛ-, juhūr upabhṛd, and juhvehi ghṛtācī.
ghṛtācy asi dhruvā nāmnā (VSK. nāma) # VS.2.6; VSK.2.1.8; śB.1.3.4.14. See pṛthivy asi janmanā dhruvā, dhruvāsi ghṛtācī, and dhruva ehi.
ghṛtācy asy upabhṛn nāmnā (VSK. nāma) # VS.2.6; VSK.2.1.8; śB.1.3.4.14. See under antarikṣam asi janmanopabhṛn.
ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī prorṇuvāthām (VSKṭS.Apś. prorṇvāthām; MSṃś. prorṇuvātām) # VS.6.16; VSK.6.3.7; TS.1.3.9.2; 6.3.9.3; MS.1.2.16: 26.16; 3.10.1: 129.9; KS.3.6; śB.3.8.2.16; Apś.7.19.1; Mś.1.8.4.15. P: ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī Kś.6.16.12. Cf. vapayā.
ghṛtenāktau paśūṃs (VSKṭS.KS.Apś. paśuṃ) trāyethām # VS.6.11; VSK.6.2.6; TS.1.3.8.1; 6.3.7.5; MS.1.2.15: 25.3; KS.3.6; śB.3.8.1.5; Apś.7.14.11; Mś.1.8.3.18. P: ghṛtenāktau Kś.6.4.12.
cakṛma yac ca duṣkṛtam (KSṭA. -ma yāni duṣkṛtā) # AVś.12.2.40b; KS.9.6e; TA.2.3.1f. Cf. enāṃsi cakṛmā.
cakṣurbhyāṃ me varcodasau (TS. varcodau) varcase (Mś. omits varcase) pavethām # VS.7.27; VSK.9.1.2; TS.3.2.3.2; śB.4.5.6.2; Mś.2.3.7.1. P: cakṣurbhyāṃ me Apś.12.18.20.
cakṣur me pāhi # VS.2.16; 14.17; VSK.2.4.4; TS.1.1.13.2; 2.1.2; 3.2.10.2; 4.3.6.2; MS.1.2.1: 10.6; 1.5.2: 67.17; 1.5.9: 77.3; 2.8.3: 108.10; 3.6.3: 63.12; 4.1.14: 20.1; KS.1.12; 17.3; 31.11; 35.7; KB.16.5; śB.1.8.3.19; 9.2.17; TB.3.3.9.5; śś.4.7.12; 7.10.15; 8.4.6; AG.3.8.9. Cf. cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur.
cakṣuṣpā asi # VSK.2.4.4; TS.1.2.1.2; MS.1.2.1: 10.6; 3.6.3: 62.12; KS.1.12; 31.11; 35.7; KB.16.6; śś.4.7.12; 8.4.6. See under cakṣurdā asi.
catuḥśikhaṇḍā yuvatiḥ supeśāḥ (KS. supatnī) # KS.31.14a; TB.1.2.1.27a; 3.7.6.4a,5a; 7.14a; Apś.4.5.1a; 6.2a; 11.5.3a. See catuṣkapardā.
canodhā asi (VSK. canodhāś, omitting asi) cano mayi dhehi # VS.8.7; VSK.8.4.1; śB.4.4.1.6.
candraṃ tvā candreṇa krīṇāmi śukraṃ śukreṇāmṛtam amṛtena # VSK.4.9.1. See under śukraṃ te śukra.
candram asi # VS.4.18; VSK.4.6.2; TS.1.2.3.2; 6.1.4.8; MS.1.2.4: 13.3; 3.7.5: 81.12; KS.2.5; śB.3.2.4.14; Apś.10.18.6; Mś.2.1.3.34.
skambha cit kambhanena skabhīyān # RV.10.111.5d.
citrabhāno svardṛśam (VSK. svarvidam) # RV.5.26.2b; SV.2.872b; VSK.24.21b.
citrā devīr haviṣkṛtaḥ # AVP.5.14.2b.
chandonāmānāṃ (VSK. chandomānānāṃ; TSṃś. chandomānāṃ) sāmrājyaṃ gacheti (VSK. gachatād iti; Mś. gached iti) me somāya brūtāt # VS.4.24; VSK.4.8.1; TS.3.1.2.1; śB.3.3.2.6; Mś.2.1.4.6 (mss. -nāmānaṃ, and -mānaṃ).
jagatā sindhuṃ divy astabhāyat (AVś. askabhāyat) # RV.1.164.25a; AVś.9.10.3a.
jagaty anuṣṭubhe # VSK.2.3.2; TB.3.7.6.2; Kś.2.1.19; Mś.5.2.15.2; Apś.3.18.4. Cf. uṣṇig, and jagatī prajāpataye.
janarāḍ (VSK. -rāl) asi rakṣohā # VS.5.24; VSK.5.6.3; śB.3.5.4.15.
jambhābhyāṃ taskaraṃ uta # MS.2.7.7b: 83.19. See jambhyais.
jambhyais (KS. -bhyebhis) taskarāṃ (KS. -rān) uta # VS.11.78b; TS.4.1.10.2b; KS.16.7b. See jambhābhyāṃ.
jahāti vavriṃ pitur eti niṣkṛtam # RV.9.71.2c.
jāgṛvāṃsaḥ sam indhate # RV.1.22.21b; 3.10.9b; SV.2.1023b; VS.34.44b; NṛpU.5.10b; Vāsū.4.2b; SkandaU.16b; āruṇU.5b; MuktiU.2.78b.
jānīhi sma saṃskṛte dheno gopatim # AVP.5.31.5a.
jāya ehi # VSK.10.4.3; TS.1.7.9.1; śB.5.2.1.10; TB.1.3.7.2; Kś.14.5.6; Apś.18.5.9.
jiṣṇor aśvasya vājinaḥ # RV.4.39.6b; AVś.20.137.3b; SV.1.358b; VS.23.32b; VSK.35.57b; TS.1.5.11.4b; 7.4.19.4b; MS.1.5.1b: 66.6; KS.6.9b; PB.1.6.17b. P: jiṣṇoḥ VHDh.3.214.
jīmūtān hṛdayaupaśābhyām (VS. -śena; VSK. vḷ. -sena) # VS.25.8; VSK.27.11; TS.5.7.16.1; MS.3.15.7: 179.11; KSA.13.6.
jīvātave jīvanāya # VSK.3.9.5d; SMB.1.6.7d; PG.2.1.16d.
juṣāṇo 'dhvājyasya vetu svāhā # VSK.11.1.4; śB.5.3.1.11. P: juṣāṇo 'dhvājyasya vetu Kś.15.3.13.
juhomi tvā subhaga saubhagāya # VSK.2.5.8a; Kś.4.2.43a.
joṣi brahma sahaskṛta # SV.2.853b.
taṃ sma jānīta (VSK. -nītha) parame vyoman # AVś.6.123.1d; AVP.2.60.4d; VS.18.59d; VSK.20.4.2d; TS.5.7.7.1d; KS.40.13d; śB.9.5.1.46; Mś.2.5.5.21d.
tataḥ śuṣkasya śuṣmeṇa # AVP.1.94.3c.
tato na vicikitsati (VSK.īśāU. vijugupsate) # VS.40.6d; VSK.40.6d; īśāU.6d. See na tato, and na tadā.
tato virāḍ (VSK. -rāl) ajāyata # ArS.4.7a; VS.31.5a; VSK.35.5a. See tasmād virāḍ, and virāḍ agre.
tato 'si # VSK.2.6.9; śś.2.12.10; Kś.3.8.25.
tat tvaṃ pūṣann apāvṛṇu # VSK.40.15c; īśāU.15c; MU.6.35c.
tat puṣkarasyāyatanād dhi jātam # TB.1.2.1.4c; Apś.5.2.4c.
tatra nau saṃskṛtam # AVś.11.1.35. See tan naḥ saṃ-, and tan nau saṃ-.
tatvāya savitā dhiyaḥ (VS. dhiyam) # VS.11.1b; VSK.12.1.1b; TS.4.1.1.1b; MS.2.7.1b: 73.8; KS.15.11b; śB.6.3.1.13; śvetU.2.1b.
tat savitur vareṇyam # RV.3.62.10a; SV.2.812a; VS.3.35a; 22.9a; 30.2a; 36.3a; TS.1.5.6.4a; 8.4; 4.1.11.1a; MS.4.10.3a: 149.14; AB.4.32.2; 5.5.6; 13.8; 19.8; KB.23.3; 26.10; GB.1.1.34; DB.3.25a; śB.2.3.4.39a; 13.6.2.9; 14.9.3.11; TA.1.11.2a; 10.27.1a; Tā.10.35a; BṛhU.6.3.11; MahānU.15.2a; MU.6.7a,34; JUB.4.28.1; śvetU.4.18; Aś.7.6.6; 8.1.18; śś.2.10.2; 12.7; 5.5.2; 10.6.17; 9.16; Apś.6.18.1; śG.2.5.12; 7.19; 6.4.8; Kauś.91.6; SMB.1.6.29a (KhG.2.4.21); ApMB.2.4.13 (ApG.4.10.9--12); VārG.5.26; BDh.2.10.17.14a. Ps: tat savituḥ Apś.20.24.6; Mś.5.2.4.43; ApG.4.11.9; MG.1.2.3; 4.4,8; 5.2; tat MDh.2.77; Rvidh.1.12.5. Designated as sāvitrī, or gāyatrī, throughout Vedic and Sanskrit literature. Cf. vedāś.
tad arka uta haskṛtiḥ # RV.8.89.6b; SV.2.780b.
tad ahaṃ manase prabravīmi # VSK.2.3.1; TB.3.7.6.2; Apś.3.18.4; Vait.1.18; Kś.2.1.19. See tam ahaṃ etc., and cf. prec.
tad āpaḥ sa (VSK. āpas tat) prajāpatiḥ # VSK.35.3.2d; TA.10.1.2d; MahānU.1.7d. See tā āpaḥ.
tad bhāskarāya vidmahe # MS.2.9.1a: 120.6. See under ādityāya vidmahe.
tad viprāso vipanyavaḥ (SV. -yuvaḥ) # RV.1.22.21a; SV.2.1023a; VS.34.44a; NṛpU.5.10a; Vāsū.4.2a; SkandaU.16a; āruṇU.5a; MuktiU.2.78b.
tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam # RV.1.22.20a; AVś.7.26.7a; SV.2.1022a; VS.6.5a; TS.1.3.6.2a; 4.2.9.3a; MS.1.2.14a: 24.3; 3.9.4: 118.11; KS.3.3a; 26.5; śB.3.7.1.18a; Apś.7.11.4; 16.26.4; Mś.1.8.2.24; ViDh.64.20; LVyāsaDh.2.21,42,44; GopālU.1a; NṛpU.5.10a; Vāsū.4.1a; SkandaU.15a; MuktiU.2.77a; āruṇU.5a. P: tad viṣṇoḥ Kś.6.3.13; VHDh.5.568; 7.187,192; 8.6,62,246; BṛhPDh.5.251; 9.60,216; śaṅkhaDh.7.30,31; Rvidh.1.17.7. Cf. Rāmāyaṇa 6.41.25.
tanūtyajeva taskarā vanargū # RV.10.4.6a; N.3.14.
tanūnaptre śākvarāya śakmann ojiṣṭhāya # VSK.5.2.1. P: tanūnaptre śākvarāya Kś.8.1.20. See under prec. but one.
tantur asi # VSK.2.6.9; TS.3.5.2.3; 4.4.1.2; KS.17.7; GB.2.2.13; PB.1.10.1; śś.2.12.10; Apś.6.22.1; Vait.25.1; Kś.3.8.25. P: tantuḥ TS.5.3.6.1. Cf. daivas tantur.
taṃ tvā ghṛtasnav (VSK. -sna) īmahe # RV.5.26.2a; SV.2.872a; VSK.24.21a; śB.1.4.1.13.
tan naḥ saṃskṛtam # TS.1.4.43.2; MS.1.3.37: 44.2; 4.8.2: 109.7. See under tatra nau.
tan naḥ skandaḥ pracodayāt # MS.2.9.1c: 119.12.
tan nau saṃskṛtam # VS.4.34; KS.4.9. See under tatra nau.
tan mā dhinotu prajayā dhanena # VSK.3.9.1d.
tan me (VS. no) astu tryāyuṣam (VārG. śatāyuṣam) # VS.3.62d; VSK.3.9.4d; ApMB.2.7.2d; HG.1.9.6d; MG.1.1.24e; VārG.4.20e. See tat te karomi.
tapaś ca tapasyaś ca śaiśirāv (VSKṃS.KS. śaiśirā) ṛtū # VS.15.57; VSK.16.7.1; TS.4.4.11.1; MS.2.8.12: 116.10; KS.17.10; 35.9; śB.8.7.1.5. P: tapaś ca tapasyaś ca Kś.17.12.23; Apś.17.4.5.
tapyate svāhā # VS.39.12 (omitted in VSK.39.11). Cf. under tapate.
tam agne heḍaḥ (VSK. helaḥ) pari te vṛṇaktu # VS.13.45d; VSK.14.4.8d; TS.4.2.10.4d; MS.2.7.17d: 102.9; KS.16.17d; śB.7.5.2.21; 12.5.2.4d. See tām etc.
tamase taskaram # VS.30.5; TB.3.4.1.1.
tam īmahe mahāgayam # RV.9.66.20c; SV.2.869c; VS.26.9c; VSK.29.39c; MS.1.5.1c: 66.11; TA.2.5.2c; Apś.5.17.2c.
taṃ panthānaṃ jayemānamitram ataskaram # AVś.12.1.47d.
tayā no mṛḍa (VSK. mṛla) jīvase # AVP.1.95.2d; 14.3.7d; VS.16.49d; VSK.17.8.3d; TS.4.5.10.1d; MS.2.7.9d: 127.12; KS.17.11d,16d; NīlarU.7d. See next.
tava kāma satā bhunajāmahai # VSK.9.2.9. Cf. VS.7.48.
tava vāyav (VSK. vāya) ṛtaspate # RV.8.26.21a; VS.27.34a; VSK.27.32a; Aś.3.8.1; śś.3.18.5. P: tava vāyo śś.11.8.3.
taskarāṇāṃ pataye namaḥ # VS.16.21; TS.4.5.3.1; MS.2.9.3: 123.5; KS.17.12. Fragment: taskarāṇāṃ pataye HG.2.9.6.
tasmā arcāma kṛṇavāma niṣkṛtim # RV.10.165.1c; AVś.6.27.1c; Mś.9.1.5.44c; MG.2.17.1c.
tasmā indrāya sutam ā juhota (TB.Apś. juhomi) # VS.7.15b; VSK.7.6.4b; 7.5b; MS.1.3.12d: 35.5; KS.4.4d; 27.7; śB.4.2.1.27; TB.1.1.1.5; Apś.12.23.8d; 13.4.2d; Mś.2.4.1.24. Cf. next two, and tasmai sūryāya.
tasya tvam asi niṣkṛtiḥ (AVP. bheṣajī) # AVś.5.5.4c; AVP.6.4.3c.
tasyāṃ no devaḥ (MS. tasyāṃ devaḥ) savitā dharmaṃ (VS.VSKṭS.śB. dharma) sāviṣat (VSK. sāviṣak) # VS.9.5d; 18.30; VSK.10.2.1d; 20.1.1d; TS.1.7.7.1d; MS.1.11.1d: 161.9; KS.13.14d; śB.5.1.4.4.
tasyās te satyasavasaḥ prasave tanvo yantram (VSK. tanuyantram; TS. vāco yantram) aśīya svāhā # VS.4.18; VSK.4.6.2; TS.1.2.4.1; MS.1.2.4: 13.2; 3.7.5: 81.10; KS.2.5; 24.3; śB.3.2.4.12. P: tasyās te satyasavasaḥ prasave TS.6.1.7.3.
tāṃs te pretyāpigachanti (VSK.īśāU. pretyābhi-) # VS.40.3c; VSK.40.3c; śB.14.7.2.14c; BṛhU.4.4.14c; īśāU.3c.
na ā voḍham (VSK. volham) aśvinā # RV.2.41.9a; VS.20.83a; VSK.22.69a.
tāni te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi dūram asmat # AVP.2.24.3e.
no mṛḍāta (VSK. mṛlāta) īdṛśe # RV.1.17.1c; 6.60.5c; SV.2.204c; VS.33.61c; VSK.32.61c; TS.2.5.12.2c; KS.4.15c; 12.14c. Cf. te no mṛḍantv, and sa no mṛḍātī-.
tāṃ dhīrāso anudṛśya (VSK. anudiśya) yajante (KS. anudṛśyāyajanta kavayaḥ) # VSK.1.9.6d; TS.1.1.9.3d; KS.1.9d; TB.3.2.9.14. See under prec.
tām adhiskanda vīrayasva retodhāḥ # AVP.3.39.4c. Cf. adhi skanda vīrayasva.
tām u puṣkara ā dadhuḥ # AVP.9.11.14b.
tigmena nas tejasā (TS. no brahmaṇā; KS. nau brahmaṇā) saṃ śiśādhi # RV.6.15.19d; VSK.2.6.7; TS.5.7.2.1d; MS.4.14.15d: 240.2; KS.40.2d; TB.3.5.12.1d; Mś.6.1.8.10d.
tutho vo viśvavedā vibhajatu # VS.7.45; VSK.9.2.6; śB.4.3.4.15. See next.
tubhyaṃ vā ghā pariṣkṛtaḥ # RV.3.28.2b.
turīyāditya (VSK. turyā-) savanaṃ (RV. havanaṃ) ta indriyam # RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).7c; VS.8.3c; VSK.8.1.2c; TS.1.4.22.1c; MS.1.3.26c: 39.5; KS.4.10c; śB.4.3.5.12.
tṛmpantu hotrā madhvo yāḥ sviṣṭāḥ (VSK. yat sviṣṭam) # VS.7.15c; VSK.7.6.4c; 7.5c; śB.4.2.1.33. P: tṛmpantu Kś.9.11.9.
te te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi dūram asmat # AVP.2.24.2e,5e.
tena te vapāmi brahmaṇā (MG.VārG. -my āyuṣe; ApMB. -my asāv āyuṣā varcasā) # VSK.3.9.5c; SMB.1.6.7c; PG.2.1.16c; ApMB.2.1.6c; MG.1.21.6c (bis); VārG.4.16c (bis). See under tena ta.
tena vayaṃ gamema (TSṃS.KS. patema; VSK. tena gamema) bradhnasya viṣṭapam # VS.18.51c; VSK.20.3.1c; TS.4.7.13.1c; MS.2.12.3c: 146.6; KS.18.15c; śB.9.4.4.3. Cf. tena geṣma.
te no mṛḍayantu (VSK. mṛlayantu) # VS.15.15--19; 16.64--66; VSK.16.4.2--6; 17.8.18; KS.17.16 (ter); TS.4.4.3.2; 11.3; 5.11.2; śB.8.6.1.16; 9.1.1.39. See te no mṛḍantu, and cf. tā no mṛlayantu.
tebhyaḥ svarāḍ (VSK. svarāl) asunītir no adya (VS.VSK. asunītim etām) # AVś.18.3.59c; VS.19.60c; VSK.20.60c. See tebhiḥ etc.
trātāram indram akṛṇor avadhyam (VSK. ayudhyam) # VS.8.46b; 17.24b; VSK.8.21.1b; 18.2.9b; TS.4.6.2.6b; MS.2.10.2b: 133.14; KS.18.2b; śB.4.6.4.6b. See hantāram indram.
triṃśat svasāra (MS. -rā) upayanti niṣkṛtam # TS.4.3.11.2a; MS.2.13.10a: 161.7; KS.39.10a; PG.3.3.5a.
triṣṭub jagatyai # VSK.2.3.2; TB.3.7.6.2; Vait.1.18; Kś.2.1.19; Apś.3.18.4; Mś.5.2.15.2.
trīṇi jyotīṃṣi sacate (Vait. dadhate) sa ṣoḍaśī (VSK. ṣolaśī) # VS.8.36d; 32.5d; VSK.8.11.1d; 32.5d; PB.12.13.32d; JB.1.205d; TB.3.7.9.5d; TA.10.10.2d; MahānU.9.4d; śś.9.5.1d; Vait.25.12d; Apś.14.2.13d; NṛpU.2.4e.
tryāyuṣaṃ (JG. triyā-, one ms. tryā-) jamadagneḥ (JG.VārG.JUB. kaśyapasya) # AVś.5.28.7a; AVP.2.59.5a; VS.3.62a; VSK.3.9.4b; śG.1.28.9a; SMB.1.6.8a; GG.2.9.21; HG.1.9.6a; JG.1.11a; ApMB.2.7.2a (ApG.5.12.3); MG.1.1.24a; VārG.4.20a; JUB.4.3.1a. P: tryāyuṣam Kś.5.2.16; śG.2.10.7; PG.1.16.7; 2.1.15; KhG.2.3.29. Cf. KālāgU.1.
tvaṃ rājāsi pradivaḥ (VS.VSK. pratipat) sutānām # RV.3.47.1d; VS.7.38d; VSK.28.10d; TS.1.4.19.1d; MS.1.3.22d: 38.2; KS.4.8d; N.4.8d.
tvaṃ vayaskṛt tava jāmayo vayam # RV.1.31.10b.
tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi svāhā (VSK. omits svāhā) # VS.9.28d; VSK.10.5.4d; śB.5.2.2.10d. See dhanadā asi.
tvam agna īḍito (VSK.śś. īlito) jātavedaḥ (VS. īḍitaḥ kavyavāhana) # RV.10.15.12a; AVś.18.3.42a; VS.19.66a; VSK.21.66a; TS.2.6.12.5a; TB.2.6.16.2; Aś.2.19.29. P: tvam agna īḍitaḥ (śś. īlitaḥ) śś.3.16.10; Kauś.89.13. See abhūn no dūto.
tvam aṅga niṣkarīyasī # AVP.6.4.10d.
tvayāyaṃ vṛtraṃ vadhyāt (VS.śB. badhet; VSK. badhyāt) # VS.10.8; VSK.11.4.4; TS.1.7.7.1; 8.12.3; 15.1; MS.2.6.9: 69.8; 4.4.3: 53.9; KS.15.7; śB.5.3.5.28. P: tvayāyam Kś.15.5.19.
tvayā vayaṃ sahasāvann āskrāḥ # RV.7.43.5b.
tvaṣṭā viṣṇuḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇaḥ (VS.KS.śB. -ṇāḥ) # AVś.7.17.4c; VS.8.17c; VSK.9.3.3c; TS.1.4.44.1c; KS.3.9c; 4.12c; 13.9c; śB.4.4.4.9c; Apś.12.6.3c; ApMB.1.7.12c. See viṣṇus tvaṣṭā.
tvaṣṭur devasya niṣkṛtam # RV.1.20.6b.
tvām agne puṣkarād adhi # RV.6.16.13a; SV.1.9a; VS.11.32a; 15.22a; TS.3.5.11.3a; 4.1.3.2a; 4.4.1a; 5.1.4.4; MS.2.7.3a: 77.4; 2.13.7: 155.13; 4.10.3: 148.3; KS.15.12; 16.3a; 39.14; AB.1.16.7; KB.8.1; śB.6.4.2.2; Aś.2.16.2; śś.3.13.17; Vait.5.14a; 29.8; Apś.16.3.4; Mś.6.1.1.26. P: tvām agne Kś.16.2.27.
tvām agne haviṣmantaḥ # RV.5.9.1a; VSK.16.5.12a; KS.2.15; 39.14a; TB.2.4.1.4a; Aś.4.13.7; Apś.19.18.7a.
daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ taskārān uta # AVP.1.42.2b. See jambhyais etc.
dakṣasyeḍā sahaskṛta # RV.3.27.10b.
dattaṃ me puṣkarasrajā # AVP.8.20.11e; 10.6.13e.
dadhad rayiṃ mayi poṣam # RV.9.66.21c; SV.2.870c; VS.8.38c; VSK.29.38c; KS.7.16c; śB.4.5.4.9c; TA.2.5.1c; KA.1.198.28c. See dadhat poṣaṃ.
dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam # RV.4.39.6a; AVś.20.137.3a; SV.1.358a; VS.23.32a; VSK.35.57a; TS.1.5.11.4a; 7.4.19.4a; MS.1.5.1a: 66.6; 1.5.6: 74.8; 3.13.1: 168.9; 4.11.1: 162.1; KS.6.9a; 7.4; KSA.4.8; AB.6.36.8; 7.33.1; GB.2.6.16; PB.1.6.17a; śB.13.2.9.9; 5.2.9; TB.3.9.7.5; Aś.2.12.5; 6.12.12; 8.3.32; śś.4.13.2; 12.25.1; Vait.32.33; Apś.4.14.1; 6.16.6; 22.1; 13.18.1; 20.18.7; Mś.2.5.4.14; --4.1.6; 9.2.4.16; śG.1.17.1; 4.5.10; GG.3.3.7; MG.1.22.3; VārG.5.6; 15.21; Svidh.1.5.5. P: dadhikrāvṇaḥ Vait.23.17; Lś.2.7.10; 11.23; Kś.10.8.9; 20.6.21; PG.2.10.16; JG.1.14; ViDh.65.12; BDh.4.5.12; ParDh.11.32; VHDh.8.29; BṛhPDh.7.28. Designated as surabhimatī (sc. ṛk) TB.3.9.7.5; BDh.2.4.7.2; 10.7.37.
divakṣā asi vṛṣabha satyaśuṣmaḥ # RV.3.30.21c; VSK.28.14c.
divaṃ dṛṃha # VS.1.18; 5.13; 15.64; TS.1.1.7.1; 2.12.3; 4.4.3.3; MS.1.1.8: 4.10; 1.2.8: 18.8; 2.7.15: 98.9; 2.8.14: 118.6; 3.8.5: 101.10; 4.1.8: 10.2; KS.1.6,7; 31.5,6; 40.5 (bis); JB.1.39; śB.1.2.1.11; 3.5.2.14; 8.7.3.18; TB.3.2.7.2; Mś.1.2.3.4. See under divaṃ skabhāna.
divam agreṇāspṛkṣaḥ # VSK.6.1.2. See under prec.
diva (KS. divas; TB. divaḥ) skambhanir (VS.śB. skambhanīr; KS.1.6, skambhadhānyam; VSK.KS.31.5, skambhany) asi # VS.1.19; VSK.1.7.2; KS.1.6; 31.5; TS.1.1.6.1; śB.1.2.1.16; TB.3.2.6.2; Apś.1.21.3. Cf. adityāḥ skambho.
divīva cakṣur ātatam # RV.1.22.20c; AVś.7.26.7c; SV.2.1022c; VS.6.5c; TS.1.3.6.2c; 4.2.9.4c; MS.1.2.14c: 24.4; KS.3.3c; śB.3.7.1.18c; NṛpU.5.10c; GopālU.1c; Vāsū.4.1c; SkandaU.15c; āruṇU.5c; MuktiU.2.77c.
divo mūrdhānaḥ prasthitā vayaskṛtaḥ # RV.9.69.8d.
divo ya skambho dharuṇaḥ svātataḥ # RV.9.74.2a.
divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ (VSK. -pāḥ) ketaṃ naḥ (MS.KS. omit naḥ) punātu # VS.9.1; 11.7; 30.1; VSK.10.1.1; TS.1.7.7.1; 4.1.1.2; MS.1.11.1: 161.7; KS.13.14; 15.11; śB.5.1.1.16; 6.3.1.19; SMB.1.1.1; JG.1.3.
dīrghāyutvāya balāya varcase # VSK.3.9.6e; PG.2.7.7d.
dīrghāyutvāya varcase # VSK.3.9.3; TS.1.2.1.1b; KS.2.1; TA.1.30.1d; Kś.5.2.14; Apś.8.4.1; śG.1.28.9b; PG.2.1.9; HG.1.9.12b; ApMB.1.6.13d; 2.1.2b; 9.2d. See dīrghāyuṣṭvāya.
duścyavanaḥ pṛtanāṣāḍ (VSK. -ṣāl) ayudhyaḥ (AVś.AVPṃS. ayodhyaḥ) # RV.10.103.7c; AVś.19.13.7c; AVP.7.4.7c; SV.2.1205c; VS.17.39c; VSK.18.4.4c; TS.4.6.4.3c; MS.2.10.4c: 136.1; KS.18.5c.
dṛṃhasva pṛthivyām # VS.5.27; KS.2.12; 25.10; śB.3.6.1.15. Cf. dṛṃha pṛthivīm, pṛthivīṃ skabhāna, pṛthivīṃ dṛṃha, and pṛthivīm upareṇa.
dṛḍhā naddhā pariṣkṛtā # AVś.9.3.10b.
dṛtiṃ na śuṣkaṃ sarasī śayānam # RV.7.103.2b.
dediśatīr haviṣkṛtaḥ # RV.8.102.13b; SV.1.13b; 2.920b; KS.40.14b.
devaṃ martāsa īḍate (VSK. īlate) # RV.5.9.1b; VSK.16.5.12b; KS.39.14b; TB.2.4.1.4b; Apś.19.18.7b.
devaśrīḥ śrīmanāḥ (VSKṭS. -maṇāḥ) śatapayāḥ (MS.KS. -pāt) # VS.17.56b; VSK.18.5.6b; TS.4.6.3.2c; MS.2.10.5b: 137.1; KS.18.3b; śB.9.2.3.10.
deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya (VSK. prasuvemaṃ bhagāya; ApG.JG. also with ūha in pratīkas, prāsāvīḥ) # VS.9.1; 11.7; 30.1; VSK.10.1.1; TS.1.7.7.1; 4.1.1.2; MS.1.11.1: 161.7; 1.11.6: 167.17; KS.13.14; 14.6; 15.11; śB.5.1.1.14,16; 6.3.1.19; Mś.7.1.1.13; SMB.1.1.1; JG.1.3. Ps: deva savitaḥ pra suva yajñam Mś.6.1.1.6; deva savitaḥ pra suva Apś.18.2.10; GG.1.3.4; KhG.1.2.20; HG.1.2.10; JG.1.3 (with ūha, prāsāvīḥ, 1.4); ApG.1.2.3 (with ūha, prāsāvīḥ, 1.2.8); deva savitaḥ MS.2.7.1: 74.7; śB.13.6.2.9; Kś.14.1.11; 21.1.6; Apś.20.24.6.
deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate bṛhaspatiṃ (TB.Apś. bṛhaspatiṃ daivyaṃ) brahmāṇam # VSK.2.3.1; TB.3.7.6.2; Kś.2.1.19; Apś.3.18.4; Mś.5.2.15.2.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantriye (VSK. vāco yan turye turyaṃ) dadhāmi # VS.9.30; VSK.10.5.8; śB.5.2.2.13. P: devasya tvā Kś.14.5.24.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ ni yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi; VS.1.10, juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi) # VS.6.9; 10.1; VSK.6.2.3; śB.3.7.4.3. P: devasya tvā Kś.6.3.28.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade # VS.1.24; 5.22,26; 6.1,30; 11.9; 22.1; 37.1; 38.1; VSK.2.3.4,5; TS.1.3.1.1; 7.1.11.1; MS.1.1.9: 5.11; 1.2.10: 19.14; 1.2.15: 24.10; 1.3.3: 30.12; 2.7.1: 74.12; 3.11.8: 151.6; 4.1.2: 2.12; 4.1.4: 6.6; 4.1.10: 12.13; 4.9.1: 120.5; 4.9.7: 127.4; KS.1.2,9; 2.9,11,12; 3.3,5,10; 16.1; 27.1; KSA.1.2; śB.1.2.4.4; 3.5.4.4; 6.1.4; 7.1.1; 9.4.3; 6.3.1.38; 14.1.2.7; TB.3.2.9.1; TA.4.2.1; 8.1; 5.7.1; Kauś.137.18. The same formula without ā dade (understood): TS.2.6.4.1; 6.2.10.1; 4.4.1; MS.3.8.8: 105.17; 4.5.4: 68.8; TB.3.2.2.1; 8.3.2; TA.5.2.5. Ps: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave KS.25.9,10; 26.5,8; 31.1,8; Apś.1.3.2; 19.3; 2.1.1; 6.7.1; 7.4.2; 11.3; 10.23.2; 11.11.2; 12.9.2; 11.7; 15.1.3; 16.1.7; 20.3.3; Mś.1.1.1.23,34; 1.2.4.6; 1.8.2.1; 1.8.3.4; 2.2.3.1; 2.3.3.1; 5.2.11.24; 6.1.1.8,23; devasya tvā Lś.2.7.13; Kś.2.6.13; 6.2.8; 9.4.5; 16.2.8; 20.1.27; 26.1.3; 5.1; Apś.1.20.4 (comm.); Mś.4.1.8; HG.1.27.1; BDh.4.5.12; ParDh.11.33; BṛhPDh.7.28. See ā dade devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa and devasya vas savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādadhe, and cf. devebhyas tvā savituḥ.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi # VS.2.11; VSK.2.3.4; TS.2.6.8.6; MS.1.9.4: 133.13; KS.9.9 (sexies); KB.6.14; PB.1.8.1; JB.1.73; śB.1.7.4.13; TA.3.10.1; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.5 (cf. 4.21.7); Apś.14.11.2; AG.1.24.15. P: devasya tvā Lś.4.11.11; Kś.2.2.18; Kauś.91.3; PG.1.3.17; HG.1.11.7; JG.1.19. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmi.
devasya devīr upa yanti niṣkṛtam # RV.9.69.4b; SV.2.722b; JB.3.298b.
devasya heḍo (VSK.KA. helo) 'va yāsisīṣṭhāḥ # RV.4.1.4b; VS.21.3b; VSK.23.3b; TS.2.5.12.3b; MS.4.10.4b: 153.12; 4.14.17b: 246.9; KS.34.19b; KA.1.198.29b; ApMB.1.4.14b.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyaprasavaso (VSK. satyasavaso) bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākam aruham (VSK. aruhāmendrasyottamaṃ nākam aruhāma) # VS.9.10; VSK.10.3.1; śB.5.1.5.4.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyaprasavaso (VSK. satyasavaso) bṛhaspater vājajito vājaṃ jeṣam (VSK. jeṣma) # VS.9.13; VSK.10.3.5; śB.5.1.5.15. P: devasyāham Kś.14.3.18. See devasya vayaṃ etc.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam (VSK. ruhemendrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruhema) # VS.9.10; VSK.10.3.1; śB.5.1.5.2.
devāṃ ā vītaye vaha # RV.5.26.2c; 7.16.4b; SV.2.872c; VSK.24.21c.
devā gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā (VSK. gātum itvā) gātum ita # AVś.7.97.7; VS.2.21; 8.21; VSK.2.5.4; 9.3.7; TS.1.1.13.3; 4.44.3; 6.6.2.3; MS.1.1.13: 9.5; 1.3.38: 44.17; 4.1.14: 20.10; KS.1.12; 4.12; śB.1.9.2.28; 4.4.4.13; TB.3.3.9.12. P: devā gātuvidaḥ Kś.3.8.4; 5.2.9; PG.1.2.11. Cf. prec. and gātuṃ vittvā.
devānāṃ viṣṭhām (Apś. niṣṭhām) anu yo vitasthe # VSK.1.10.5b; TB.3.7.5.3b; Kś.2.8.14b; Apś.2.10.5b. See divo vābhiṣṭhām.
devānāṃ soma pavamāna niṣkṛtam # RV.9.107.22c; SV.2.430c; JB.3.149c.
devānām eti niṣkṛtam # RV.3.62.13b; TS.1.3.4.2b.
devāvīr mado matibhiḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ # RV.9.105.2c; SV.2.449c; JB.3.162.
devāso asti duṣkṛtam # RV.8.47.13b.
devī uṣāsāv (VSKṃS. uṣāsā) aśvinā # VS.21.50a; VSK.23.49a; MS.3.11.5a: 147.4; TB.2.6.14.2a.
devīr āpo agreguvo agrepuvo 'gra imam adya yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ sudhātuṃ yajñapatiṃ devayuvam (VSK. yajñaṃ nayata sudhātuṃ yajñapatiṃ yajñapatiṃ devāyuvam) # VS.1.12; VSK.1.4.2; śB.1.1.3.7. P: devīr āpaḥ Kś.2.3.35. See under devīr āpo 'gre-.
devīr āpo (VSK. āpo apāṃ napād) yo va ūrmiḥ pratūrtiḥ kakunmān vājasās tenāyaṃ vājaṃ set # VS.9.6; VSK.10.2.2; śB.5.1.4.6. P: devīr āpaḥ Kś.14.3.4.
devebhyas tvā devāvyaṃ (VSK. devāyuvaṃ) gṛhṇāmi (śB. omits gṛ-) yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. omits gṛ-) # VS.7.22; VSK.7.9.2; śB.4.2.3.11. P: devebhyas tvā Kś.9.14.8. See prec. but one.
deveṣu naḥ sukṛto (VSK. deveṣu mā sukṛtaṃ) brūtāt (KS. brūta; PBṃś. brūyāt) # VSK.9.6.2d; TS.1.4.45.3; KS.4.13; JB.2.251; PB.20.15.15; Mś.9.4.1.28 (corrupt). See under devebhyo mā.
devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātv (VSK. vaḥ savitā pratigṛhṇātu hiraṇyapāṇir) achidreṇa pāṇinā # VS.1.16,20; VSK.1.5.7; śB.1.1.4.23; 2.1.19,21. P: devo vaḥ Kś.2.4.21. See next.
devyo vamryo (VSK. vamriyo) bhūtasya prathamajā makhasya vo 'dya śiro rādhyāsaṃ devayajane pṛthivyāḥ # VS.37.4; VSK.37.4; śB.14.1.2.10. P: devyo vamryaḥ Kś.26.1.6. See under devīr vamriyo.
daivyāv (VSK. daivyā) adhvaryū ā gatam # VS.33.33a,73a; VSK.32.33a; śś.7.10.12a.
dyāṃ stabhāna # KS.25.10. See under divaṃ skabhāna.
dyāvāpṛthivī uro (VSK. urv) antarikṣa # VS.4.7b; VSK.4.3.1b; MS.1.2.2b: 10.13; 3.6.4: 64.4; KS.2.2b; śB.3.1.4.15b. See next.
dyāvāpṛthivī urv antarikṣam # AVś.2.12.1a; AVP.2.5.1a; TS.1.2.2.1b; 6.1.2.3. P: dyāvāpṛthivī uru Kauś.47.25. See prec. Designated as bharadvājapravraska Kauś.47.12.
dyāvābhūmī pṛthivīṃ skambhur ojasā # RV.10.65.4b.
dyaur iva bhūmnā pṛthivīva (VSK. bhūmir iva) varimṇā # VS.3.5; VSK.3.1.5; śB.2.1.4.28. P: dyaur iva bhūmnā Kś.4.9.17. See dyaur mahnāsi, and bhūmir bhūmnā.
dyaur dehi lokaṃ vajrāya viṣkabhe # RV.8.100.12b.
dyauḥ śāntiḥ # AVś.19.9.14; VS.36.17; VSK.35.58; MS.4.9.27: 138.13; TA.4.42.5; KA.1.218C.
drapsaḥ pātīto 'tyasi # Vait.16.17a. See yas te drapsa skanno.
drapsaś caskanda pṛthivīm anu dyām (RV. caskanda prathamāṃ anu dyūn) # RV.10.17.11a; AVś.18.4.28a; VS.13.5a; TS.3.1.8.3a; 4.2.8.2a; 9.5a; MS.2.5.10a: 61.14; 3.2.6: 23.15; 4.8.9: 118.10; KS.13.9a; 16.15a; 35.8a; śB.7.4.1.20; TA.6.6.1a. P: drapsaś caskanda TS.5.2.7.3; MS.2.7.15: 96.17; KS.20.5; GB.2.2.12; Aś.5.2.6; 3.13.15; śś.8.15.7; Vait.16.17; Apś.12.7.11; 16.15; 14.28.3; 16.22.4; 27.1; Mś.2.3.5.17; 2.5.4.17; 6.1.7.3. Cf. BṛhD.7.9.
drapsas te dyāṃ mā skan (KS.Apś. skān; MS. te divaṃ mā skān) # VS.1.26; MS.1.1.10: 6.3; 4.1.10: 13.6; KS.1.9; 25.4; 31.8; śB.1.2.4.19; Apś.2.2.3. P: drapsas te Kś.2.6.23; Mś.1.2.4.14. Cf. ararus te divaṃ.
drubāsi # VSK.11.4.5. See dṛvāsi.
dvipac catuṣpad (AVś.AVP.VS.Kauś. dvipāc catuṣpād) asmākam # RV.10.97.20c; AVś.19.34.1c; AVP.1.65.3c; 11.3.1c; 15.15.2c; VS.12.95c; VSK.13.6.22c; TS.4.2.6.5c; Kauś.33.9c.
dhanasātāv (VSKṃS.KS. dhanasātā) ihāvatu # VS.18.32d; VSK.20.1.3d; TS.4.7.12.1d; MS.2.12.1d: 144.7; KS.18.13d.
dharṣā (VSK. dharṣān) mānuṣaḥ (KS. mānuṣam; TS.Apś. mānuṣān) # VS.6.8; VSK.6.2.2; TS.1.3.8.1; 6.3.6.3; MS.1.2.15: 24.11; 3.9.6: 124.7; KS.3.5; 26.8; śB.3.7.4.2; Apś.7.13.8; Mś.1.8.3.6.
dhātrā soma pariṣkṛtaḥ # RV.9.113.4d.
dhāmne-dhāmne me bhava (VSK. -dhāmne bhava; KS. -dhāmne tvā) yajuṣe-yajuṣe # VS.1.30; VSK.1.10.3; KS.1.10; śB.1.3.1.19; śś.4.8.1. See prec.
dhinuhi māṃ yajñanyam # VSK.1.7.3; KS.1.6.
dhinuhi yajñapatim # VSK.1.7.3; KS.1.6.
dhinuhi yajñam # VSK.1.7.3; KS.1.6.
dhiṣaṇe vīḍū (VS.VSK.śB. vīḍvī; KS. vīte) satī (omitted in KS.) vīḍayethām (VSK. vīl-) # VS.6.35; VSK.6.8.6; TS.1.4.1.2; KS.3.10; śB.3.9.4.18. P: dhiṣaṇe vīḍū Apś.12.10.1. See prec. but one.
dhīrā deveṣu sumnayā (AVś.AVP. sumnayau; VS. sūmnayā) # RV.10.101.4c; AVś.3.17.1c; AVP.2.22.2c; VS.12.67c; VSK.13.5.6c; TS.4.2.5.5c; MS.2.7.12c: 91.14; KS.16.12c; śB.7.2.2.4. Cf. dhīrā indrāya.
dhuṅkṣāgneyī (VSK. variants, dhuṅkṣvā-, and dhuṅkṣyā-) # VS.24.31; VSK.26.35; MS.3.14.12: 175.1.
dhṛtavratāḥ kṣatriyā yajñaniṣkṛtaḥ # RV.10.66.8a.
dhruvo 'yaṃ yajamāno 'sminn āyatane prajayā paśubhir bhūyāt (VSK. dhruvo 'smin yajamāna āyatane bhūyāt) # VS.5.28; VSK.5.7.4; śB.3.6.1.20.
naḍvalābhyaḥ śauṣkalam # VS.30.16; TB.3.4.1.12.
na tā naśanti na dabhāti taskaraḥ # RV.6.28.3a; AVś.4.21.3a; TB.2.4.6.9a; Aś.6.14.18; 9.5.2. P: na tā naśanti TB.2.8.8.11.
nabhaś ca nabhasyaś ca vārṣikāv (VSKṃS.KS. vārṣikā) ṛtū # VS.14.15; VSK.15.4.3; TS.4.4.11.1; MS.2.8.12: 116.9; KS.17.10; 35.9; śB.8.3.2.5. P: nabhaś ca nabhasyaś ca Kś.17.9.5; Apś.8.7.2; 17.2.1.
nabho divyaṃ gacha svāhā # VSK.6.5.1; TS.1.3.11.1; 6.4.1.3. See under divyaṃ nabho.
nama iṣukṛdbhyo dhanuṣkṛdbhyaś (TS.KS. dhanvakṛdbhyaś) ca vo namaḥ # VS.16.46; TS.4.5.4.2; MS.2.9.4: 123.9; KS.17.13.
namaḥ kakubhāya niṣaṅgiṇe # VSK.17.2.4; TS.4.5.3.1. See namo niṣaṅgiṇe kakubhāya.
namaḥ kapardine ca pulastaye (VSK. pulastine) ca # VS.16.43; VSK.17.7.2; TS.4.5.9.1. See namaḥ pulastine, and namaḥ śikhaṇḍine.
namaḥ kṛtsnāyatayā (VSK. kṛtsnāyatāya; KS. kṛtsaṃvītāya; TSṃS. kṛtsnavītāya) dhāvate # VS.16.20; VSK.17.2.4; TS.4.5.2.2; MS.2.9.3: 123.2; KS.17.12.
namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ # śś.6.2.2.
namaḥ pṛthivyai # AVś.6.20.2; VSK.5.2.7; TS.1.2.11.1; 3.2.4.4; MS.1.2.17: 17.3; 3.8.2: 94.4; KS.2.8; 24.9; AB.1.26.5; GB.2.2.4; TA.3.5.1 (with svāhā); 4.9.3; 5.8.3; Aś.4.5.7; Vait.13.24; Lś.5.6.9; Apś.12.20.8. See pṛthivyai namaḥ.
na mardhanti svatavaso haviṣkṛtam # RV.1.166.2d.
namaḥ śaṃkarāya ca mayaskarāya ca # VS.16.41; TS.4.5.8.1; MS.2.9.7: 126.5; KS.17.15.
namaḥ śaṃbhave (VS. śaṃbhavāya) ca mayobhave (VS. mayobhavāya) ca # VS.16.41; VSK.17.6.5; TS.4.5.8.1; MS.2.9.7: 126.4; KS.17.15. Ps: namaḥ śaṃbhave ca Mś.11.7.1.4,13; 11.7.3.5; namaḥ śaṃbhave BṛhPDh.9.175.
namaḥ śuṣkyāya (MS. śuṣyāya) ca harityāya ca # VS.16.45; TS.4.5.9.1; MS.2.9.8: 126.12; KS.17.15.
namaḥ śyāvāsyāyānnāśane yat ta āviddhaṃ tat te niṣkṛntāmi # PG.1.3.18.
namaskṛtaṃ namaskṛta # MS.2.9.10: 130.8.
namaskṛtya dyāvāpṛthivībhyām # AVś.7.102.1a. P: namaskṛtya Kauś.52.15.
namucāv (VSKṃS.KS. namucā) āsure sacā # RV.10.131.4b; AVś.20.125.4b; VS.10.33b; 20.68d,76b; VSK.11.10.3b; 22.54b,62b; MS.3.11.4d: 145.4; 3.11.4b: 145.13; KS.17.19b; 38.9b,9d; śB.5.5.4.25b; TB.1.4.2.1b; 2.6.13.1d; Apś.19.2.19b.
namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyai # AVś.6.20.2c; VSK.5.2.7; TS.1.2.11.1; MS.3.8.2: 94.4; GB.2.2.4; TA.5.8.3; Aś.4.5.7; Lś.5.6.9; Apś.12.20.8. See prec., and namo dyāvāpṛthivībhyām.
namo namaskṛtābhyaḥ # AVś.11.2.31c.
namo niṣaṅgiṇe kakubhāya # VS.16.20; VSK.17.2.4; MS.2.9.3: 123.2; KS.17.12. See namaḥ kakubhāya.
namo bhuvantaye vārivaskṛtāya # VS.16.19; TS.4.5.2.2; MS.2.9.3: 122.15; KS.17.12.
namo mīḍhuṣṭamāya (VSK. mīlhuṣṭamāya; MSṃś. mīḍhuṣṭarāya) ceṣumate ca # VS.16.29; VSK.17.4.3; TS.4.5.5.1; MS.2.9.5: 124.11; KS.17.14. P: namo mīḍhuṣṭarāya ca Mś.11.7.1.4.
namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śuṣmāya (VS.śś. śoṣāya; SMB.GG.KhG. śūṣāya) # VS.2.32; VSK.2.7.4; TS.3.2.5.5; MS.1.10.3: 143.4; KS.9.6; TB.1.3.10.8; Aś.2.7.7; śś.4.5.1; SMB.2.3.8; GG.4.3.18; KhG.3.5.25; JG.2.2. P: namo vaḥ pitaraḥ Mś.1.1.2.34.
namo vaḥ pitaras tapase # VSK.2.7.4.
namo vaḥ pitaro ghorāya (VSK. ghorāya manyave) # VS.2.32; VSK.2.7.4; TS.3.2.5.6; TB.1.3.10.8; Aś.2.7.7; śś.4.5.1; SMB.2.3.9; GG.4.3.19; KhG.3.5.26; JG.2.2. See namo vaḥ pitaraḥ krūrāya, and namo vaḥ pitaro yad ghoraṃ.
namo vaḥ pitaro manyave # AVś.18.4.82b; VS.2.32; TS.3.2.5.6; KS.9.6; TB.1.3.10.8; śś.4.5.1; SMB.2.3.10; GG.4.3.20; KhG.3.5.27; JG.2.2. Cf. VSK.2.7.4.
namo vaḥ pitaro yaj jīvaṃ tasmai # VSK.2.7.4; MS.1.10.3: 143.4. See namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya.
namo vaḥ pitaro rasāya # AVś.18.4.81b; VS.2.32; VSK.2.7.4; TS.3.2.5.5; MS.1.10.3: 143.4; KS.9.6; TB.1.3.10.8; Aś.2.7.7; śś.4.5.1; Apś.1.10.2; 13.12.10; SMB.2.3.9; GG.4.3.19; KhG.3.5.26; HG.2.12.10; JG.2.2. Ps: namo vaḥ pitaraḥ JG.2.2; namo vaḥ Kś.4.1.15; 5.9.24.
na vo guhā cakṛma bhūri duṣkṛtam # RV.10.100.7a.
na saṃskṛtatram upa yanti tā abhi # RV.6.28.4b; AVś.4.21.4b; KS.13.16b; TB.2.4.6.9b.
na saṃskṛtaṃ pra mimīto gamiṣṭhā # RV.5.76.2a; SV.2.1103a.
na sugaṃ duṣkṛte bhuvam # RV.10.86.5d; AVś.20.126.5d.
nāvaglāyo 'dhi muṣkayoḥ # AVP.4.5.10d.
nāsya kṣattā niṣkagrīvaḥ # AVś.5.17.14a.
nāsya kṣetre puṣkariṇī # AVś.5.17.16a.
ni cittam etu niṣkṛtaḥ # AVP.1.64.1b.
ni me dhehi ni te dadhe (VSK. dadhau) # VS.3.50b; VSK.3.6.2b; TS.1.8.4.1b; MS.1.10.2b: 142.8; KS.9.5b; śB.2.5.3.19b; Aś.2.18.13b.
ni yan niyanty uparasya niṣkṛtim # AVś.6.49.3c. See nyāṅ ni.
niyutvān vāyav (VSK. vāya) ā gahi # RV.2.41.2a; ArS.2.6a; VS.27.29a; VSK.29.29a.
niyudbhir vāyav (VSKṃS.KS.KA. vāya) iṣṭaye duroṇe # RV.7.92.3b; VS.27.27b; VSK.29.26b; TS.2.2.12.8b; MS.4.10.6b: 158.4; KS.10.12b; KA.1.198.32b.
niyudbhir vāyav (VSKṃS. vāya) iha tā vi muñca (śś. muñcaḥ) # VS.27.33d; VSK.29.28d; MS.4.6.2d: 79.6; śB.4.4.1.15d,17; TA.1.11.8d; Aś.5.18.5d; śś.8.3.10d; Apś.13.13.12. See viyugbhir.
nirastaḥ pāpmā # VSK.2.3.3.
nirastaḥ śaṇḍaḥ (VSKṃS.4.6.3, ṣaṇḍaḥ) # VS.7.13; VSK.7.6.2; MS.1.3.12: 35.2; 4.6.3: 82.16; śB.4.2.1.20; TB.1.1.1.5; Kś.9.10.12; Apś.12.23.2; Mś.2.4.1.19.
nir u svasāram askṛta # RV.10.127.3a.
nirdevaṃ nirvīraṃ (KSA. -vīryaṃ) kṛtvā viṣkandhaṃ tasmin hīyatāṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi # TS.7.3.11.1; KSA.3.1.
niṣiktaṃ puṣkare madhu # RV.8.72.11b; SV.2.953b.
niṣkartāram adhvarasya pracetasam # KS.16.14a; TS.4.2.7.3a. See iṣkartāram.
niṣkartā vihrutaṃ (PBṭA.ApMB. vihṛtaṃ) punaḥ # AVś.14.2.47d; SV.1.244d; MS.4.9.12d: 134.1; PB.9.10.1d; TA.4.20.2a; ApMB.1.7.1d. See iṣkartā etc.
niṣkā ime (Mś. niṣkā hy ete) yajamānasya bradhne (Mś. bradhnam) # TB.3.7.5.13d; Apś.3.13.5d; Mś.1.3.5.26d. See next but one.
niṣkāṣo nidhīyate saṃtatyai # KS.9.5. See indrasya niṣkāṣaḥ.
niṣkā hy etc. # see niṣkā ime yajamānasya bradhne.
niṣkṛtāhāvam avaṭam # TS.4.2.5.5a; Apś.16.18.2. See iṣkṛtā-.
niṣkṛtir nāma vo (AVP.2.63.5a, te) mātā # AVP.2.63.5a; 11.6.5a; TS.4.2.6.2a; MS.2.7.13a: 93.13; KS.16.13a. See iṣkṛtir etc.
niṣkṛtyai peśaskārīm # VS.30.9; TB.3.4.1.4.
niṣ ṭvākaraṃ niṣkṛtyā # AVP.3.17.3c.
niṣ ṭvā niṣkṛtyākaram # AVP.3.17.3d.
nihāraṃ ca harāsi (VSK. nihāraṃ niharāsi) me # VS.3.50c; VSK.3.6.2d; śB.2.5.3.19c. See next but one.
nihāraṃ niharāṇi (VSKṭS.KS. ni harāmi) te # VS.3.50d; VSK.3.6.2c; TS.1.8.4.1d; KS.9.5d; śB.2.5.3.19d.
nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam # RV.4.4.4d; VS.13.12d; TS.1.2.14.2d; MS.2.7.15d: 97.14; KS.16.15d.
net tvā vātaḥ skandayāt # TA.4.10.2; 5.8.7; Apś.15.11.3.
nainaṃ viṣkandham aśnute # AVś.4.9.5c; AVP.8.3.5c.
nainad devā āpnuvan pūrvam arśat (VSK.īśāU. arṣat) # VS.40.4b; VSK.40.4b; īśāU.4b.
nyaṅ ni yanty uparasya niṣkṛtam # RV.10.94.5c; KS.35.14c. See ni yan niyanty.
nvi tvā muṣkayor mṛje # AVP.1.64.4d.
patir janīnām upa yāti niṣkṛtam # RV.9.86.32d.
patha ekaḥ pīpāya taskaro yathā # RV.8.29.6a.
parameṇota taskaraḥ # AVś.4.3.2b. Cf. pareṇa steno.
parāpūtā (VSK. pratipūtā) arātayaḥ # VS.1.16; VSK.1.5.6; TS.1.1.5.2; śB.1.1.4.21; TB.3.2.5.10; Apś.1.20.7. See next.
pari ca vakṣi śaṃ ca vakṣi # VSK.9.4.4. See under tasmiñ chaṃ.
pari ṇo hetī rudrasya vṛjyāḥ (VSK. vṛjyāt) # RV.2.33.14a; VSK.17.8.4a. See under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari te dūḍabho (VSK.śś. dūla-) rathaḥ # RV.4.9.8a; VS.3.36a; VSK.3.3.28a; MS.1.5.4a: 71.3; 1.5.5: 73.6; 1.5.11: 79.17; KS.7.2a,4,9; śB.2.3.4.40a; Apś.6.17.12a. Ps: pari te dūlabhaḥ śś.2.12.7; pari te Kś.4.12.3; pari Rvidh.2.13.2.
pari tveṣasya durmatir mahī gāt (VSṭS.KSṃS. durmatir aghāyoḥ) # RV.2.33.14b; VS.16.50b; VSK.17.8.4b; TS.4.5.10.4b; MS.2.9.9b: 127.13; KS.17.16b.
paripataye tvā gṛhṇāmi # VSK.5.2.1; TS.1.2.10.2; MS.1.2.7: 16.12; Mś.2.2.1.2. Ps: paripataye tvā MS.3.7.10 (bis): 90.15; 91.1; GB.2.2.3; Vait.13.16; paripataye TS.6.2.2.3.
pari bādhasva duṣkṛtam # RV.6.16.32b.
pariṣkṛṇvann aniṣkṛtam # RV.9.39.2a; SV.2.249a; JB.3.60.
pary agnim ahṛṣata (VSK. arṣata, or aharṣata) # RV.10.155.5b; AVP.10.1.13b; VS.35.18b; VSK.35.18b. See parīme agnim.
pāñcajanyaḥ purohitaḥ # RV.9.66.20b; SV.2.869b; VS.26.9b; VSK.29.39b; MS.1.5.1b: 66.10; TA.2.5.2b; Apś.5.17.2b.
pāpaṃ saśirasko 'bhyupetya # N.14.34d.
pārṣadvāṇaḥ praskaṇvaṃ sam asādayat # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).2a.
piṅgā pari caniṣkadat # RV.8.69.9c; AVś.20.92.6c.
pitaro nārāśaṃsāḥ sannaḥ (VSK. sādyamānaḥ) # VS.8.58; VSK.9.7.7; pitaro nārāśaṃsaḥ KS.34.16. See pitṛṇāṃ nārā-.
pitā yat svāṃ duhitaram adhiṣkan # RV.10.61.7a.
pitṛbhyaś ca namaskuru # AVś.14.2.20d.
pibā somam anuṣvadhaṃ madāya # RV.3.47.1b; VS.7.38b; VSK.28.10b; TS.1.4.19.1b; MS.1.3.22b: 38.1; KS.4.8b; N.4.8b.
puṃsa id bhadro vahatuḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ # RV.10.32.3d.
putram iva pitarāv (VSKṃS.KS. pitarā) aśvinobhā # RV.10.131.5a; AVś.20.125.5a; VS.10.34a; 20.77a; VSK.11.10.4a; 22.63a; MS.3.11.4a: 146.3; KS.17.19a; 38.9a; śB.5.5.4.26a; TB.1.4.2.1a; Aś.3.9.3; Apś.19.2.19a. Ps: putram iva pitarau MS.4.12.5: 191.3; Mś.5.2.4.41; putram iva śś.15.15.12; Kś.19.6.20.
punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma (MSṭB.ApśḥG. punar ākūtam; TA. punar ākūtaṃ ma) āgāt (VS.śB. āgan; but VSK. āgāt) # VS.4.15b; VSK.4.5.7b; MS.1.2.3b: 12.5; śB.3.2.2.23; TB.3.10.8.9b; TA.2.5.3c; Apś.10.18.3b; 17.23.11b; HG.1.17.4b. See under prec.
punar manaḥ punar āyur (SMB. ātmā) ma (MS. nā; Apś. omits the word) āgāt (VS.śB. āgan; but VSK. āgāt) # VS.4.15a; VSK.4.5.7a; MS.1.2.3a: 12.5; śB.3.2.2.23; TA.2.5.3a; Apś.10.18.3a; 17.23.11a; SMB.1.6.34a. P: punar manaḥ Kś.7.4.40; Mś.2.1.3.11. See punar ma ātmā.
punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan (VSKṭAṣMB. āgāt) # VS.4.15c; VSK.4.5.7c; śB.3.2.2.23; TA.2.5.3b; SMB.1.6.34b. See prec. two.
purukṣu tvaṣṭā (MS. tvaṣṭaḥ) suvīryam (VSKṭS. -vīram) # VS.27.20b; VSK.29.2.22b; TS.4.1.8.3b; MS.2.12.6b: 150.16. See tvaṣṭā suvīryaṃ, and deva tvaṣṭā.
purūtamaṃ puruhūta śravasyan # VSK.2.5.8b; Kś.4.2.43b.
puroḍāśena (VSK. -lāśena) savitā jajāna # VS.19.85b; VSK.21.85b; MS.3.11.9b: 153.11; KS.38.3b; TB.2.6.4.3b.
puroḍāśair (VSK. -lāśair) havīṃṣy ā # VS.19.20b; VSK.21.20b.
pūṣann ekarṣe yama sūrya prājāpatya vyūha raśmīn samūha tejo yat te rūpaṃ kalyāṇatamaṃ tat te paśyāmi # VSK.40.16.
pūṣā pañcākṣareṇa paṅktim (VS. pañca diśa; VSK. pañca ṛtūn) ud ajayat (VS.VSK. add tā ujjeṣam) # VS.9.32; VSK.10.6.2; TS.1.7.11.1. See pūṣā ṣaḍakṣarayā ṣaḍ.
pūṣā viṣpandamāne # VSK.39.5. See pauṣṇo etc.
pṛthivī śāntiḥ # AVś.19.9.14; VS.36.17; VSK.35.58; MS.4.9.27: 138.12; TA.4.42.5; KA.1.218C; Mś.4.3.41.
pṛthivyās tvā nābhau sādayāmy adityā upasthe # VS.1.11; VSK.2.3.4; KB.6.14; śB.1.1.2.23; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.6; Kauś.91.4. Ps: pṛthivyās tvā nābhau sādayāmi GB.2.1.2; Vait.3.10; Lś.4.11.12; pṛthivyās tvā Kś.2.2.17; 3.27. Cf. next, and adityās tvopasthe.
pṛthivyai varmāsi # VSK.1.9.2; Kś.2.6.15; Apś.2.1.5. See pṛthivyā etc.
prajayā ca dhanena ca # AVś.7.33.1d; 81.3d; 14.1.48e; 19.31.7b; 64.2d; AVP.6.18.1d--9d; 6.19.1d--9d; 10.5.7b; 12.19.8d; VS.20.22e; VSK.3.3.28d; TS.4.6.3.1d; KS.4.13b; 35.3d; śB.12.9.2.9; TB.2.6.6.5e; Apś.5.14.5d; śG.2.10.3b; Kauś.36.18d; ApMB.2.6.7b; PG.3.12.10d. See āyuṣā ca.
prajānan yajñam upa yāhi vidvān # VS.8.20d; VSK.9.3.6d; TS.1.4.44.2d; śB.4.4.4.12d. See next but one, pravidvān yajñam, and vidvān prajānan.
prajāpatir viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ # VSK.2.3.2; TB.3.7.6.3; Vait.1.18; Kś.2.1.19; Apś.3.18.4.
prajāpate na tvad etāny anyaḥ (MS.4.14.1a, na hi tvat tāny anyaḥ; KS. nahi tvad anya etā) # RV.10.121.10a; AVś.7.80.3a; VS.10.20a; 23.65a; VSK.29.36a; TS.1.8.14.2a; 3.2.5.6a; MS.2.6.12a: 72.4; 4.14.1a: 215.9; KS.15.8a; ṣB.1.6.19a; śB.5.4.2.9a; 13.5.2.23; 14.9.3.3; TB.1.7.8.7; 2.8.1.2a; 3.5.7.1a; Tā.10.54a; BṛhU.6.3.3; Aś.2.14.12; 3.10.23; Vait.1.3; 2.12; 7.12; AG.1.4.4; 14.3; 2.4.14; Kauś.5.9; SMB.2.5.8a; ApMB.2.22.19a (ApG.8.23.9); JG.1.4a; N.10.43a. Ps: prajāpate na tvad etāni Apś.1.10.8; 9.2.4; 13.6.11; 12.12; 18.16.14; prajāpate na tvat śś.16.7.3; Apś.9.20.1 (comm.); Mś.1.1.2.38; 9.1.4.27; prajāpate TS.2.2.12.1; 6.11.4; TB.3.7.11.3; śś.4.10.4; 18.4; 10.13.23; 21.1; 15.13.11; Kś.15.6.11; Apś.3.11.2; 9.12.4; 14.32.6; śG.1.18.4; 22.7; Kauś.59.19; GG.4.6.9; HG.1.3.6; 8.16; 9.7; 17.6; 18.6; 19.8; 26.14; 27.1; 28.1; 2.1.3; 2.2; 4.10; 5.2; 6.2; 15.13; JG.1.20; BṛhPDh.9.323. Designated as prājāpatyā (sc. ṛk) KhG.4.1.20. Cf. amāvāsye na.
prajāpater bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān # VSK.2.3.7; TS.1.6.3.3; 7.3.4; KS.5.5; 8.13; GB.2.1.7; Aś.1.13.4; Vait.3.20; śś.4.9.4; Lś.4.11.21; Kś.3.4.30; Mś.1.4.2.12. P: prajāpater bhāgo 'si Lś.4.11.20.
prajāṃ (VSK. rayiṃ) puṣṭiṃ vardhayamāno asme # VS.9.25d; VSK.10.5.2d; TS.1.7.10.1d; MS.1.11.4d: 165.1; KS.14.2d; śB.5.2.2.7d.
pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣat (Kauś. tārṣat) # RV.1.25.12c; 4.39.6d; 10.186.1c; AVś.2.4.6d; 4.10.6e (read tāriṣaḥ ?); 12.2.13d; 14.2.67d; 19.34.4d; 20.137.3d; AVP.11.3.4d; VS.23.32d; VSK.35.57d; TS.1.5.11.4d; 7.4.19.4d; KS.6.9d; TB.2.4.1.9c; TA.4.42.2c; Aś.4.12.2d; Apś.9.3.22d; Kauś.117.4c; N.10.35c. See pra na etc., and cf. prec.
prati tvā diva (TB. divaḥ) skambhanir vettu (TB. Poona ed. vetu) # TS.1.1.6.1; TB.3.2.6.2.
pratiprasthātar ya upāṃśupātre 'ṃśus tam ṛjīṣe 'pyasyābhiṣutyodañcaṃ hṛtvādhavanīye praskandayasva # Mś.2.5.1.11.
pratnaṃ pratnāsa ūtaye sahaskṛta # RV.5.8.1b.
pratyaṅ (VSṭSṃSṭB.śB.12.7.3.9b, pratyaṅk) somo atidrutaḥ (MS.VS.10.31b, atisrutaḥ) # AVś.6.51.1b; VS.10.31b; 19.3b; VSK.21.3b; TS.1.8.21.1b; MS.2.3.8b: 36.1; KS.12.9b; śB.5.5.4.22b; 12.7.3.9b; TB.2.6.1.2b; Apś.19.1.19; 6.12. See pratyak somo.
praty ajātān (AVś. -tāṃ; TS.KSṭA. -tāñ) jātavedo nudasva # AVś.7.34.1b; 35.1b; VS.15.2b; VSK.16.1.1b; TS.4.3.12.1b (bis); MS.2.8.7b (bis): 111.3,5; 3.2.10: 31.11; KS.17.6b (bis); TA.2.5.2b (bis). See next.
praty ajātān nuda jātavedaḥ # VS.15.1b; VSK.16.1.2b. See prec.
pradoṣaṃ taskarā iva # RV.1.191.5b; AVP.4.16.4c.
pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ (VSK. sarasvatī) # VS.9.29b; VSK.10.5.6b; KS.14.2b; śB.5.2.2.11b. See pra bhagaḥ.
pra-pra yajñapatiṃ tira (TA. tiraḥ) # AVś.7.26.3f; VS.5.38d,41d; VSK.2.6.8d; TS.1.3.4.1d; MS.1.2.13d: 22.9; 1.2.14d: 23.4; KS.3.1d,2d; śB.3.6.3.15d; 4.3d; 4.5.1.16d; TA.3.11.12c; Aś.5.19.3d; śś.8.4.3d; Apś.7.7.2e.
pra muṣkabhāraḥ śrava ichamānaḥ # RV.10.102.4c.
pramlocantī cānumlocantī cāpsarasau # VS.15.17; VSK.16.4.9; TS.4.4.3.1; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.18. See āmlocantī.
prayasvantaḥ sahaskṛta # RV.6.16.37b; SV.2.1055b; MS.4.11.2b: 163.6; KS.40.14b.
pra vā etīndur indrasya niṣkṛtim # AVś.18.4.60a. See pro ayāsīd.
pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ svāhā (VSK.KS. omit svāhā) # VS.9.29c; VSK.10.5.6c; TS.1.7.10.2d; MS.1.11.4d: 164.9; KS.14.2c; śB.5.2.2.11c.
prastareṣṭhāḥ paridheyāś (VSK. paridhayaś) ca devāḥ # VS.2.18b; VSK.2.4.6b; KS.1.12b; śB.1.8.3.25. See next.
prasthitā vo madhuścutaḥ (VSKṃS. -ścyutaḥ) # VS.21.42h; VSK.23.43h; MS.3.11.4h: 145.17; TB.2.6.11.10h.
prāṅ (VSṭB. prāṅk) somo atidrutaḥ # VS.19.3b; VSK.21.3b; śB.12.7.3.10b; TB.2.6.1.2b; Apś.19.1.19; 6.12. Ps: prāṅ somaḥ Vait.30.8; prāṅ Kś.19.2.10. See prāk etc.
prāṇāpānau me pāhi # VSK.2.3.8; TS.1.6.3.3; 7.3.4; KS.5.5; 8.13; GB.2.1.7; Aś.1.13.5; Vait.3.20; Lś.4.11.21; Kś.3.4.30; Mś.1.4.2.12.
prāṇāya me varcodā varcase pavasva # VS.7.27; VSK.9.1.1; TS.3.2.3.1; śB.4.5.6.2. P: prāṇāya me Kś.9.7.9; Apś.12.18.20. See prāṇāpānābhyāṃ me.
prāṇo dātra edhi vayo (VSK.śś. mayo) mahyaṃ pratigrahītre (śś. -gṛhṇate) # VS.7.47; VSK.9.2.8; śB.4.3.4.29; śś.7.18.5.
prātaryāvṇaḥ sahaskṛta # RV.1.45.9a.
priyaṃkara śreyaskara bhūyaskara # VSK.11.8.5. See bahukāra.
priyeṇa dhāmnā (TSṭB.Apś. nāmnā; VSK. nāma) priyaṃ sada āsīda (VSKṭSṭB.Apś.2.10.3, priye sadasi sīda) # VS.2.6; VSK.2.1.8; TS.1.1.11.2; śB.1.3.4.14; TB.3.7.6.10; Apś.2.10.3; 11.6. P: priyeṇa dhāmnā Kś.2.8.19; 5.4.29. Cf. sedaṃ priyeṇa.
pro ayāsīd indur indrasya niṣkṛtam # RV.9.86.16a; SV.1.557a; 2.502a; JB.3.188; PB.14.3.4. See pra vā etīndur.
baḍ (VSK. bal) āditya mahāṃ asi # RV.8.101.11b; AVś.13.2.29b; 20.58.3b; SV.1.276b; 2.1138b; VS.33.39b; VSK.32.39b.
baḍ itthā deva niṣkṛtam # RV.5.67.1a.
bahukāra śreyaskara bhūyaskara # VS.10.28; śB.5.4.4.14. P: bahukāra Kś.15.7.10. See priyaṃkara.
bahuparṇām aśuṣkāgrām # TB.3.7.4.8c; Apś.1.2.1c.
bālaghnān mātṛpitṛvadhād bhūmitaskarāt # RVKh.9.67.12a.
bālād ekam aṇīyaskam # AVś.10.8.25a.
bibhran niṣkaṃ ca rukmaṃ ca # ApMB.2.16.3a,6a (ApG.7.18.1); HG.2.7.2d.
bījavāpam adhi puṣkare # AVP.3.15.3b.
bṛhatīṃ puṣkarasrajam # VārG.9.11b.
bṛhadgrāvāsi (VSK. bṛhan grā-) vānaspatyaḥ # VS.1.15; VSK.1.5.4; MS.1.1.6: 3.13; 4.1.6: 8.6; KS.1.15; 31.4; śB.1.1.4.10. Ps: bṛhadgrāvāsi Mś.1.2.2.12; bṛhadgrāvā Kś.2.4.11. Cf. under adrir asi.
bṛhaspatir devānāṃ (śś. daivo) brahmāhaṃ manuṣyāṇām (śś. mānuṣaḥ) # VSK.2.3.3; TB.3.7.6.3; śś.4.6.9; Kś.2.1.19; Apś.3.18.4; Mś.5.2.15.2. See bṛhaspatir brahmāhaṃ.
bṛhaspatisutasya deva soma ta indor (VSK. inda) indriyāvataḥ patnīvato grahāṃ ṛdhyāsam # VS.8.9; VSK.8.6.1; śB.4.4.2.12. P: bṛhaspatisutasya Kś.10.6.16. See prec.
bṛhaspateṣ ṭvā (TSṭB. -tes tvā) sāmrājyenābhi ṣiñcāmy asau (VSKṭSṭB. -bhi ṣiñcāmi) # VS.9.30; VSK.10.5.8; TS.5.6.3.3; śB.5.2.2.14; TB.1.3.8.4. P: bṛhaspateḥ Apś.17.19.8. Cf. indrasya bṛhaspates.
brahma gāvo haviṣkṛtaḥ # AVP.8.9.7b.
brahmaṇe svāhā # AVś.19.22.20; 23.29; 43.8; VS.39.13 (omitted in VSK.); AB.7.22.2,4; śB.14.9.3.6; TB.3.1.5.6; 12.2.4; Tā.10.67.2; MahānU.19.2; BṛhU.6.3.3. P: brahmaṇe Svidh.1.2.5.
brahman somo 'skan (KS.Apś. 'skān) # KS.34.18; GB.2.2.12; Vait.16.15; Apś.14.28.6. Cf. askān somaḥ.
brahmavarcasāya pavate (KA. pinvasva) # VSK.7.8.4; śB.4.2.2.16; KA.2.139; Apś.12.15.8. See next.
brahmavedād asaṃskṛtaḥ # GB.2.2.5d.
brahmāyus tasya brāhmaṇā āyuṣkṛtaḥ # MS.2.3.4: 31.13. See prec.
brāhmaṇam adya videyaṃ (VSK. videya) pitṛmantaṃ paitṛmatyam ṛṣim ārṣeyaṃ sudhātudakṣiṇam # VS.7.46; VSK.9.2.6; śB.4.3.4.19. P: brāhmaṇam adya Kś.10.2.19. See prec. two.
bleṣko 'si nirṛtyāḥ pāśaḥ so 'muṃ rātryai badhāna # KS.37.13. P: bleṣko 'si KS.37.14.
bhakṣa āgataḥ # TS.4.4.9.1; bhakṣaḥ pītaḥ VSK.9.7.7; bhakṣo bhakṣyamāṇaḥ VS.8.58; bhakṣo bhakṣamāṇaḥ KS.34.16.
bhagāya devāya tvā savitre (VSK. bhagāya savitre tvā) # VS.8.7; VSK.8.4.1. P: bhagāya śB.4.4.1.6.
bhadrā ta eti niṣkṛtam # RV.8.80.7b.
bhavā vayaskṛd uta no vayodhāḥ # RV.10.7.7b; KS.2.15b.
bhāradvājasya saṃskṛtā # JB.2.270b.
bhinattu muṣkāv api yātu śephaḥ # AVP.12.7.9c. See bhinadmi muṣkāv.
bhinadmi muṣkāv api dyāmi śepaḥ # AVś.4.37.7c. See bhinattu muṣkāv.
bhindhi dveṣaḥ sahaskṛta # RV.8.44.11c.
bhuvaḥ prajāpatināty ṛṣabheṇa skandayāmi # HG.1.25.2.
bhūḥ prajāpatināty ṛṣabheṇa skandayāmi # HG.1.25.2.
bhūtasya jātaḥ patir eka āsīt # RV.10.121.1b; AVś.4.2.7b; AVP.4.1.1b; VS.13.4b; 23.1b; 25.10b; VSK.29.33b; TS.4.1.8.3b; 2.8.2b; MS.2.7.15b: 96.13; 2.13.23b: 168.5; 3.12.16b: 165.1; KS.16.15b; 40.1b; KSA.5.11b; śB.7.4.1.19; N.10.23b. See bhūtānāṃ etc.
bhūpataye svāhā # VSK.2.1.3; TS.2.6.6.2; MS.3.8.6: 103.7; KS.25.7 (bis); 35.8; JB.2.41; Aś.3.13.15; Apś.9.13.6,7; 14.28.6; Mś.3.1.32. See bhuvapataye.
bhūmne pariṣkandam # VS.30.13; TB.3.4.1.7.
bhūyasi haviṣkaraṇa upahūtaḥ (TB.3.5.13.3, -hūtā) # TS.2.6.7.5; TB.3.5.8.3; 13.3; śB.1.8.1.33. See upahūto bhūyasi.
bhūyiṣṭhāṃ te nama"uktiṃ vidhema (with, or without svāhā) # RV.1.189.1d; VS.5.36d; 7.43d; 40.16d; VSK.9.2.3d (omitting svāhā, whereas VS.7.43d has it); TS.1.1.14.3d; 4.43.1d; MS.1.2.13d: 22.7; KS.3.1d; 6.10d; śB.3.6.3.11d; 4.3.4.12d; TB.2.8.2.3d; TA.1.8.8d.
bhūyo haviṣkaraṇam āśāste # śB.1.9.1.15; TB.3.5.10.5; Aś.1.9.5; śś.1.14.17.
bhūr bhuvaḥ (JB.2.45,66,418 and 3.384, bhuva) svaḥ (TSṭBṭA.Apś.ApMBḥG. suvaḥ) # VS.3.5,37; 7.29; 8.53; 23.8; 36.3; VSK.2.3.3; TS.1.6.2.2; 5.5.5.3; 7.4.20.1; MS.1.6.5: 94.9; 1.8.5: 120.21; 1.8.6: 124.10; 1.8.7 (bis): 125.11,16; 3.4.7: 54.9; 3.12.19: 165.15; 4.9.2: 123.5; 4.9.13: 134.5; KS.6.7 (bis); 7.13; 8.4 (bis); KSA.4.9; AB.5.32.5; 34.4,5; 8.7.6; 13.2; 18.1; KB.27.6; JB.1.53,60,88 (bis),327,363; 2.45,66,418; 3.384; ṣB.1.6.7; śB.2.1.4.14,25--27; 4.1.1; 3.2.2.6; 4.6.9.24; 8.7.4.5; 12.4.1.8; 8.3.18; 13.2.6.8; TB.1.1.5.1; 2.5.7.2; 3.5.1.1; 7.6.3; 9.4.5; 10.5.1; ā.1.3.2.9; 5.1.4.9; 3.2.4; TA.2.11.1; 3.6.1; 4.4.1; 20.1; 21.1; 40.1 (ter); 7.5.1; 10.8.1; KA.1.208,214; 2.143; 3.208,229A; TU.1.5.1; MahānU.8.1; VaradapU.2; JUB.2.9.3,7; 3.17.2; 18.4,6; 4.5.5; 28.6; Aś.1.2.5; 12.33; 2.3.27; 5.13; 17.10; 3.12.4; śś.1.4.5; 2.13.2; 4.12.10; 10.21.15; 14.16.7; Lś.1.5.8; 2.4.6; 8.31; 4.1.4; 9.16; 10.29; 5.11.6; Kś.2.1.19; 4.9.16; 12.12; 7.4.16; 9.7.15; 20.5.16; Apś.2.15.1; 3.18.4; 5.12.1; 6.1.7; 10.7,11; 19.7; 9.7.1,3,4; 8.2; 13.6; 10.10.6; 15.17.6; 18.17; 19.11; 19.12.26; 21.12.5,9; 24.11.2; Mś.1.6.2.2; --4.5.9; 5.2.15.2; --8.6.7; śG.1.8.6; 13.5; 22.8; 24.8; 2.2.10; GG.1.1.11; PG.1.15.4; ApMB.2.11.9; 14.14 (ApG.6.14.2; 15.12); HG.1.3.4; 5.13; 6.11; 24.2; 26.8; 2.3.9; MG.1.9.23; JG.1.1; MDh.2.76; VHDh.3.58; BṛhPDh.2.54; 9.109; Karmap.2.1.5,7. P: bhūr bhuvaḥ Kś.4.9.1; 12.4.27. See oṃ bhūr etc., and the sequel.
bhettāraṃ bhaṅgurāvataḥ (VSK. -tām) # VSK.11.2.15d; TS.1.5.6.4d; 4.1.2.5d. See hantāraṃ etc.
bhojasyedaṃ puṣkariṇīva veśma # RV.10.107.10c; N.7.3.
bhrājasvān (śś. bhrājasvy) ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam # VSK.8.15.1; 16.1; 17.1; śś.10.4.12. See under prec.
maṇiṃ viṣkandhadūṣaṇam # AVś.2.4.1c; 3.9.6d; AVP.2.11.1c. Cf. astu viṣkandha-.
maṇḍūko yad abhivṛṣṭaḥ kaniṣkan # RV.7.103.4c.
madhujihvaṃ haviṣkṛtam # RV.1.13.3c; SV.2.699c.
madhuntamānāṃ (VSK. madhvanta-) tvā patmann ādhūnomi # VS.8.48; VSK.8.22.2; śB.11.5.9.8. Cf. madughānāṃ.
madhuman me nikramaṇam (AVP. niṣkra-) # AVś.1.34.3a; AVP.6.6.1a. See madhumat punar.
madhuś ca mādhavaś ca vāsantikāv (VSKṃS.KS. -kā) ṛtū # VS.13.25; VSK.14.2.11; TS.4.4.11.1; MS.2.8.12: 116.3; KS.17.10; 35.9; śB.7.4.2.29. P: madhuś ca mādhavaś ca Kś.17.4.24; Apś.8.2.18; 16.24.9; 20.20.5; Mś.6.1.8.7.
madhye śatasya maṣṭiṣkaḥ # AVP.8.12.12e.
mano gāyatryai (TB.Apś. -triyai) # VSK.2.3.2; TB.3.7.6.2; Kś.2.1.19; Apś.3.18.4. See mano vāce.
mano jyotir (VS.śBḷś. jūtir) juṣatām ājyasya (TSṭB.Vait. ājyam; Aś. ājyaṃ me) # VS.2.13a; VSK.2.3.11a; TS.1.5.3.2a; 10.2a; 6.3.3a; MS.1.7.1a: 109.4; 4.8.9: 118.7; KS.34.19a; TB.3.7.6.16a; śB.1.7.4.22; Aś.2.5.14a; Vait.4.3; Lś.4.12.1; Kś.25.10.22a. Ps: mano jyotir juṣatām Apś.3.3.2; 5.27.13; 6.26.7; 9.8.1; 13.8; 17.2; 14.16.1; 17.1; 28.2; mano jyotiḥ Mś.2.3.6.3; --3.5.1; VārG.1.30; BṛhPDh.9.111.
mano nv ā huvāmahe (Vait. -hi; VS.śB.Kś.Kauś. hvā-) # RV.10.57.3a; VS.3.53a; VSK.3.7.3a; TS.1.8.5.2a; KS.9.6a; 36.13; MS.1.10.3a: 143.15; AB.3.11.20; śB.2.6.1.39a; Aś.2.7.8; śś.3.17.3,4; Vait.20.9; Lś.5.2.11a; Kś.5.9.22; Apś.1.10.5; Kauś.89.1a. P: mano nu śś.16.13.14.
mano me hārdi yacha (VSK. hārd yacha) # VS.6.21; VSK.6.5.1; TS.1.3.11.1; 6.4.1.4; KS.3.8; śB.3.8.5.5; Apś.7.26.12. P: mano me Kś.6.9.11. See mano hārdiṃ.
manye tvā jātavedasam # RV.5.9.1c; VSK.16.5.12c; KS.39.14c; TB.2.4.1.5c; Apś.19.18.7c.
marutāṃ pṛṣatīr (VSK. pṛṣatīṃ) gacha # VS.2.16; VSK.2.4.3; śB.1.8.3.15. P: marutām Kś.3.6.4. See prec.
marutvatīyaś ca me niṣkevalyaś (KS. mahendrīyaś) ca me # VS.18.20; TS.4.7.7.2; MS.2.11.5: 143.6; KS.18.11.
marutvāṃ (MS. -vaṃ) indra vṛṣabho raṇāya # RV.3.47.1a; VS.7.38a; VSK.28.10a; TS.1.4.19.1a; MS.1.3.22a: 38.1; KS.4.8a; AB.5.4.14; KB.23.1; ā.1.2.2.13; 5.1.1.8; N.4.8a. Ps: marutvāṃ indra vṛṣabhaḥ śś.10.6.9; marutvāṃ indraḥ Aś.7.11.25; 8.12.17; 9.7.31; Apś.13.8.2; VHDh.6.32; marutvān BṛhPDh.9.321.
marudbhyaḥ krīḍibhyaḥ (VSK. krīli-) saṃsṛṣṭān # VS.24.16; VSK.26.20; MS.3.13.14: 171.7; Apś.20.14.10.
marudbhyo gṛhamedhibhyo (MS. -medhebhyo) baṣkihān (MS. vaṣkihān; Apś. bāṣkān) # VS.24.16; MS.3.13.14: 171.7; Apś.20.14.10.
maryo na yoṣām abhi niṣkṛtaṃ yan # RV.9.93.2c; SV.2.769c.
mahaś cid yasya mīḍhuṣo (VSK. mīlhuṣo) yavyā # RV.1.173.12c; VS.3.46c; VSK.3.5.3c; śB.2.5.2.28c. See mahī cid yasya, mahī devasya mī-, and mahī hy asya.
mahān mahī astabhāyad (AVś.AVP.KS. aska-) vi jātaḥ # AVś.4.1.4c; AVP.5.2.4a; TS.2.3.14.6a; KS.10.13a; AB.1.19.3; Aś.4.6.3a.
mahi kṣāman rajasī vi ṣkabhāyati # AVP.5.2.6b. See mahī kṣemaṃ.
mahī kṣemaṃ rodasī askabhāyat # AVś.4.1.4b. See mahi kṣāman.
mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ # RV.5.81.1d; VS.5.14d; 11.4d; 37.2d; VSK.5.5.1d (with svāhā); TS.1.2.13.1d; 4.1.1.2d; MS.1.2.9d: 18.14; 4.9.1d: 120.4; KS.2.10d; 15.11d; śB.3.5.3.12; 6.3.1.16; 14.1.2.8d; TA.4.2.1d; KA.1.1d; śvetU.2.4d.
mahīnāṃ (VSK. mahināṃ) payo 'si # VS.1.20; 4.3; VSK.4.2.1; TS.1.2.1.1; KS.2.1; śB.1.2.1.22; 3.1.3.9; Kś.7.2.33; Apś.2.6.2; 7.9.2; 8.2.8; 6.9; 10.6.11; 15.14.10; Mś.2.1.1.35; śG.1.8.18. P: mahīnām Kś.2.5.9.
māgadhaḥ puṃścalī kitavaḥ klībo 'śūdrā abrāhmaṇās (VSK. puṃścalī klīvaḥ kitavo 'śūdrābrāhmaṇās) te prājāpatyāḥ # VS.30.22; VSK.34.22.
cānyeṣu manaskṛthāḥ # VārG.15.22d.
ta indra te vayaṃ turāṣāṭ (VSK. -ṣāl) # VS.10.22a; VSK.11.7.2a; śB.5.4.3.14a. P: mā te Kś.15.6.22. See under na te ta indrā-.
tad bhūmyām ā śriṣan (VSK. var. lect. śliṣan) mā tṛṇeṣu # RV.1.162.11c; VS.25.34c; VSK.27.34c; TS.4.6.8.4c; MS.3.16.1c: 183.1; KSA.6.5c.
mātā cakāra duṣkṛtam # AVP.9.22.3b.
mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya niṣkevalyasya bhāgasya śukravato madhuścuta (Kś.10.2.3, manthīvata) indrāya somān prasthitān preṣya (Apś. śukravato manthivato madhuścuta indrāya somān; Mś. savanasya śukravato manthivato niṣkevalyasya bhāgasyendrāya somān prasthitān preṣya) # Kś.10.2.2,3; Apś.13.4.14; Mś.2.4.4.26.
mānyatrāsman manaskṛthāḥ # AVP.1.64.3b.
bher mā roṅ (VSK. mo roṅ; TS. māro) mo ca naḥ (TS. mo eṣāṃ) kiṃ canāmamat # VS.16.47d; VSK.17.8.1d; TS.4.5.10.1d; śB.9.1.1.24. See mā bhair, and cf. under mā ca naḥ.
mā hiṃsīj janitā yaḥ pṛthivyāḥ # VS.12.102a; VSK.29.36; śB.7.3.1.20. P: mā mā hiṃsīt VS.32.3; Kś.17.3.11. See mā no hiṃsīj etc.
me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃ loka iha ca # VSK.2.3.8; śś.4.9.4; 11.3; Kś.3.4.30. See the sequel.
māśvānāṃ bhadre taskaraḥ # AVś.19.47.7a; AVP.6.20.7c.
māsareṇa pariṣkṛtāḥ (MS. parisrutā) # VS.21.42f; MS.3.11.4f: 145.16; TB.2.6.11.10f.
māsareṇa parisrutā (TB. pariṣkṛtā; KS. parisrutam) # VS.20.66b; MS.3.11.3b: 144.13; KS.38.8d; TB.2.6.12.4b.
mitrasya tvā cakṣuṣā pratīkṣe (KAṃś. cakṣuṣānvīkṣe; Lś.Aś.8.4.18, cakṣuṣā prati paśyāmi; TS.KSṭB.KA.Apś. cakṣuṣā prekṣe) # VSK.2.3.4; TS.1.1.4.1; KS.1.4; 31.3; KB.6.14; TB.3.2.4.5; KA.1.218E (bis); Aś.1.13.1; 8.14.18; śś.4.7.4; Lś.4.11.10; Kś.2.2.15; Apś.1.17.9; 3.19.5; Mś.5.2.15.15; AG.1.24.14. P: mitrasya tvā PG.1.3.16. Cf. mitrasya vaś etc. Designated as maitryaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) BDh.2.10.18.21.
mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ (VSK. uttara-) svāhā # VS.9.35; VSK.11.1.1; śB.5.2.4.5.
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā praśāstroḥ praśiṣā yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi; TS. yunajmi yajñasya yogena) # VS.10.21; VSK.11.7.1; TS.1.8.15.1; MS.2.6.11: 70.14; 4.4.5: 55.12; KS.15.8; śB.5.4.3.5; TB.1.7.9.1; Apś.18.17.1; Mś.9.1.3.25. P: mitrāvaruṇayoḥ Kś.15.6.15.
mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2; śB.4.2.3.12. P: mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā Kś.9.14.9.
mitrāvaruṇāv (VSK. -ṇā) algābhyām # VS.25.6; VSK.27.9. See indrāvaruṇā etc.
mīḍhuṣṭama (VSK. mīlhuṣ-) śivatama # VS.16.51a; VSK.17.8.5a; TS.4.5.10.4a; MS.2.9.9a: 127.15; KS.17.16a. P: mīḍhuṣṭama TB.2.8.6.9.
mīḍhvas tokāya tanayāya mṛḍa (VSK. mṛla) # RV.2.33.14d; VS.16.50d; VSK.17.8.4d; TS.4.5.10.4d; MS.2.9.9d: 127.14; KS.17.16d.
muṣkāv id (VSK. muṣkā id; Lś. muṣkau yad) asyā ejataḥ # AVś.20.136.1c; VS.23.28c; VSK.23.30c; śś.12.24.2.2c; Lś.9.10.5c.
muhyantv anye abhito janāsaḥ (VS.VSKṭS. abhitaḥ sapatnāḥ) # RV.10.81.6c; SV.2.939c; VS.17.22c; VSK.8.20.1c; TS.4.6.2.6c; MS.2.10.2c: 133.17; KS.18.2c; 21.13c; N.10.27.
mṛtyoḥ (VSK. mṛtyoṣ) pāhi # VS.10.15; 20.2; VSK.21.93; MS.2.6.10: 70.6; 4.4.4: 54.1; KS.15.7; śB.5.4.1.12; 12.8.3.11; Mś.9.1.3.19. P: mṛtyoḥ Kś.15.5.26; 19.4.10. Cf. under mṛtyur me.
mekhale 'skannam achinnam # śG.2.13.5c.
medasaḥ (VSK. medasa) svāhā # VS.28.11; VSK.39.10 (bis); MS.4.13.5: 205.2; TB.3.6.2.2. P: medasaḥ Aś.3.4.3. See medobhyaḥ.
ya enasvī duṣkṛtakṛt # AVP.7.3.6a.
yakṣmaṃ śīrṣaṇyaṃ mastiṣkāt (PG. omits mastiṣkāt) # RV.10.163.1c; AVś.2.33.1c; 20.96.17c; AVP.4.7.1c; PG.3.6.2c; ApMB.1.17.1c.
yaṃ krandasī avataś caskabhāne # AVś.4.2.3a. See next.
yaṃ krandasī avasā tastabhāne # RV.10.121.6a; VS.32.7a; VSK.29.34a; TS.4.1.8.5a; KA.1.198.39a. See prec.
yajamānasya no gṛhe devaiḥ (MS.KS. omit devaiḥ) saṃskṛtam # TS.1.2.9.1; MS.1.2.6: 15.16; KS.2.7; 24.7.
yajamānasya paridhir asy agnir iḍa (MS. paridhir asīḍa) īḍitaḥ (VSK. agnir ila īlitaḥ) # VS.2.3 (ter); VSK.2.1.4 (bis); MS.1.1.12: 7.12; śB.1.3.4.2,3,4. See next.
yajamānāya draviṇaṃ dadhātu (VS.śB.KS.13.19d, dadhāta) # AVś.7.17.4d; VS.8.17d; VSK.9.3.3d; TS.1.4.44.1d; MS.1.3.38d: 44.5; KS.3.9d; 4.12d; 13.9d; śB.4.4.4.9d; TB.3.7.4.15c; Apś.1.12.17c; 12.6.3d; Mś.1.1.3.25.
yajña āyus tasya dakṣiṇā āyuṣkṛtaḥ # MS.2.3.4: 31.14. See prec.
yajñaṃ-yajñaṃ prati devayadbhyaḥ (śś. -yaḍbhyaḥ) # VSK.2.5.3b; TS.1.6.5.1b; śś.4.11.1b; Kś.3.3.12b; Mś.1.3.2.7b. See yajñiyā yajñaṃ prati.
yajñapataye vasu vāryam āsaṃskarase # śś.10.15.6. See next, and yajamānāya vāryam.
yajña śaṃ ca ta upa ca # VSK.2.6.2. See next two, and under yajña namaś.
yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu (JG. no 'stu) # RV.10.121.10c; AVś.7.79.4c; 80.3c; VS.10.20c; 23.65c; VSK.29.36c; TS.1.8.14.2c; 3.2.5.7c; KS.15.8c; ṣB.1.6.19c; śB.5.4.2.9c; TB.2.8.1.2c; 3.5.7.1c; Tā.10.54c; SMB.2.5.8c; ApMB.2.22.19c; JG.1.4c; N.10.43c. See yasmai kaṃ, and cf. yatkāma idaṃ juhomi.
yat kiṃ ca duritaṃ mayi # RV.1.23.22b; 10.9.8b; VSK.6.5.5b; TA.10.24.1e,25.1e; MahānU.14.3e,4e. See under avadyaṃ ca.
yat te skandhān upatasthau # AVP.1.48.3a.
yat parjanya stanayan hanti duṣkṛtaḥ # RV.5.83.2d; N.10.11d.
yat pṛthivyāṃ yad urāv (VSKṃS.KS. urā) antarikṣe # VS.6.33b; VSK.6.8.4b; TS.1.4.1.2b; MS.1.3.3b: 31.3; KS.3.10b; śB.3.9.4.12b.
yatra yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtaḥ # MS.1.2.15c: 25.16; TB.3.7.7.14c; 12.5c; Apś.7.16.7c.
yatra viśvaṃ bhavaty ekanīḍam (VSK. -nīlam; AVś. -rūpam) # AVś.2.1.1b; AVP.2.6.1b; VS.32.8b; VSK.35.35b; TA.10.1.3b; MahānU.2.3b.
yatrādhi sūra udito vibhāti (TS. uditau vyeti) # RV.10.121.6c; VS.32.7c; VSK.29.34c; TS.4.1.8.5c; KA.1.198.39c. See yasminn adhi.
yatrā samudra skabhito vy aunat # RV.10.149.2a.
yat saṃhitaṃ puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu # AVś.13.3.10b; AVP.4.3.1b. See indriyāvat puṣkalaṃ.
yat subhṛtaṃ yat svāhā # VSK.7.6.4d; 7.5d. See yāḥ suprītāḥ.
yathā mano manasketaiḥ # AVś.6.105.1a. P: yathā manaḥ Kauś.31.27.
yathā vātaḥ puṣkariṇīm # RV.5.78.7a; śB.14.9.4.22a; BṛhU.6.4.22a. Cf. BṛhD.5.86. Cf. yathā vāto yathā manaḥ.
yathā vāto yathā manaḥ # AVś.1.11.6a. Cf. yathā vātaḥ puṣkariṇīm.
yathendraṃ daivīr viśo maruto 'nuvartmāno 'bhavann (TS. maruto 'nuvartmāna) evam imaṃ yajamānaṃ daivīś ca viśo mānuṣīś cānuvartmāno bhavantu (VSK. bhūyāsuḥ) # VS.17.86; VSK.18.7.7; TS.4.6.5.6; MS.2.11.1: 140.7; KS.18.6.
yathaitā etasminn udyati praskandanty evāsminn āyati praskandanty adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.2.
yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānūkāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiś ca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāhā # AG.3.9.1. See yad brāhmaṇānāṃ.
yad antarikṣaṃ tad u me (MS. naḥ) pitābhūt (VSK. pitāsa) # VS.8.9b; VSK.8.6.2b; TS.3.5.5.1c; MS.1.3.26d: 39.10; śB.4.4.2.14b.
yadā te marto anu bhogam ānaṭ (VSK. ānal) # RV.1.163.7c; 10.7.2c; VS.29.18c; VSK.31.30c; KSA.6.3c; TS.4.6.7.3c; N.6.8.
yadi vāruṇy asi varuṇāt tvā niṣkrīṇāmi # ApG.3.9.5. See next, and under yadi varuṇasyāsi.
yadi saumy asi somāt tvā niṣkrīṇāmi (Rvidh. somāya tvā parikrīṇāmy oṣadhim) # ApG.3.9.5; Rvidh.4.11.4. See under prec.
yad duṣkṛtaṃ yac chamalam # AVś.7.65.2a; 14.2.66a; AVP.9.22.5a. P: yad duṣkṛtam Kauś.76.1.
yad devā devaheḍanam (VSKṭA.2.3.1a, -lanam) # AVś.6.114.1a; VS.20.14a; VSK.22.1a; MS.3.11.10a: 157.1; 4.14.17a: 244.4; KS.38.5a; śB.12.9.2.2; TB.2.4.4.8a; 6.6.1a; 3.7.12.1a; TA.2.3.1a; 7.1; Vait.22.15; Apś.10.7.14; 14.30.1; 19.10.4; Mś.5.2.11.35; Kauś.67.19; BDh.3.7.10,16; GDh.27.6. P: yad devāḥ śB.10.5.4.17; Vait.30.22; Kś.19.5.13. Designated as kuṣmāṇḍāḥ or kūṣmāṇḍāḥ, q.v.; as devaheḍanam (sc. sūktam) Vait.23.12; Kauś.46.30; 60.7.
yad devānāṃ (VS. deveṣu) tryāyuṣam (JG. triyā-, one ms. tryā-) # VS.3.62c; VSK.3.9.4c; śG.1.28.9d; SMB.1.6.8d; ApMB.2.7.2c; HG.1.9.6c; MG.1.1.24d; JG.1.11c; VārG.4.20d.
yad brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇi vrataṃ yad agnes sendrasya saprajāpatikasya sadevasya sadevarājasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tenāhaṃ sarvavrato bhūyāsam # ApMB.2.5.10 (ApG.4.11.18). See yad agneḥ sendrasya.
yad vā śepa utānṛtam (Apś. śepe abhīruṇam) # RV.1.23.22d; 10.9.8d; VSK.6.5.5d; Apś.7.21.6d; Mś.1.8.4.40d. See yac ca śepe.
yad vāskandad dhaviṣo yatra-yatra # Kauś.6.1b. See next.
yad vā skandād ājyasyota viṣṇo # TS.1.6.2.2b; KS.31.14b. See prec.
yad vāham abhidudroha # RV.1.23.22c; 10.9.8c; VSK.6.5.5c; Mś.1.8.4.40c. See under yac cābhi-.
yad vo 'śuddhāḥ (VSK. -aḥ) parā jaghnur (VSK. jaghānaitad) idaṃ vas tac chundhāmi # VS.1.13; VSK.1.4.4; śB.1.1.3.12. See under prec.
yaṃ tvā somenātītṛpāma (TS. -pam; Mś. -pan) # VS.7.29d; VSK.9.1.4d; TS.3.2.3.2; śB.4.5.6.4; Mś.2.3.7.1.
yan mayā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam # TA.10.1.8b; MahānU.4.6b; BDh.3.6.5d. Cf. yan me kiṃ cana.
yan me kiṃ cana duṣkṛtam # ViDh.48.18d. Cf. yan mayā duṣ-.
yan me 'dya retaḥ pṛthivīm askāntsīt (TS. askān) # śB.14.9.4.5a; TA.1.30.1a; BṛhU.6.4.5a. P: yan me 'dya retaḥ YDh.3.278. Designated as retasyā (sc. ṛk) GDh.23.20; BDh.2.1.1.29. Cf. yad adya dugdhaṃ.
yan me skannaṃ manaso jātavedaḥ # Kauś.6.1a. P: yan me skannam Vait.16.17; Kauś.6.2.
yam ānaśe duṣkṛtaṃ daidhiṣavyam # AVP.1.70.1b,2d.
yamāya tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu (MS. dadāti) # VS.7.47; VSK.9.2.8; MS.1.9.4: 133.14; śB.4.3.4.31; śś.7.18.4. P: yamāya tvā Kś.10.2.31; Mś.5.2.14.7; --11.1.4.
yayor ojasā skabhitā rajāṃsi # AVś.7.25.1a; VS.8.59a; MS.4.14.6a: 223.7; AB.3.38.3; 7.5.4; ṣB.1.5.13a; śB.4.5.7.7a; TB.2.8.4.5a; Aś.5.20.6a; śś.3.20.4a; Mś.2.5.2.25. P: yayor ojasā śś.4.11.6; 8.6.16; 9.5; Kś.25.2.9; Kauś.59.19.
yaśasvanto yaśaskṛtam (KS. yaśasvinam) # TS.1.5.5.4d; KS.6.9d. See sahasvantaḥ.
yas te aśvasanir (VSK. yas te deva somāśva-) bhakṣo yo gosanis tasya ta iṣṭayajuṣa stutastomasya śastokthasyopahūtasyopahūto (VSK. -kthasyopahūta upahūtasya) bhakṣayāmi # VS.8.12; VSK.8.7.2; śB.4.4.3.11. P: yas te aśvasaniḥ Kś.10.8.5. Cf. under apsu dhūtasya deva.
yas te gandhaḥ puṣkaram āviveśa # AVś.12.1.24a.
yas te drapsa (KS.śś.Vait. -saḥ) skandati yas te aṃśuḥ # RV.10.17.12a; VS.7.26a; TS.3.1.10.1a; KS.35.8a (bis); GB.2.2.12; śB.4.2.5.2; Vait.16.17a; Mś.2.4.3.29a. Ps: yas te drapsa (śś. -saḥ) skandati śś.8.15.7; yas te drapsaḥ Apś.12.16.15; 14.28.3; yas te Kś.9.6.30. This and the following stanza are designated as drapsavatyau (sc. ṛcau) GB.2.4.7; Vait.23.22; Apś.13.20.8.
yas te drapsa skanno yas te aṃśuḥ # RV.10.17.13a. See drapsaḥ pātīto.
ya steno yaś ca taskaraḥ # AVP.1.42.1c. See ye stenā.
yas te prāṇaḥ paśuṣu praviṣṭaḥ # Kś.2.8.14a; VSK.1.10.5a. See under yas ta ātmā.
yas te 'han saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūva yas te vāyāv (VSK. vāyā) antarikṣe mahimā saṃbabhūva yas te divi sūrye mahimā saṃbabhūva tasmai te mahimne prajāpataye svāhā devebhyaḥ # VS.23.2; VSK.25.2. Ps: yas te 'han saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūva śB.13.5.2.23; yas te 'han Kś.20.7.16.
yasya krūram asacanta duṣkṛtaḥ # AVś.19.56.5a. See vy asya krūram.
yasya te nāmāmanmahi # VS.7.29; VSK.9.1.4; śB.4.5.6.4.
yasya śuṣkāt sindhavaḥ # RVKh.7.55.3c.
yasyai (VSK. yasyās) te yajñiyo garbhaḥ # VS.8.29a; VSK.9.5.2a; śB.4.5.2.10. P: yasyai te Kś.25.10.9; PG.1.16.1.
yasyai (VSK. yasyā) yonir hiraṇyayī # VS.8.29b; VSK.9.5.2b; śB.4.5.2.10. See under atho yonir.
apsv antar devatās tā idaṃ śamayantu # VSK.2.3.5; Aś.1.13.1; Apś.3.20.1.
gaur vartaniṃ paryeti niṣkṛtam # RV.10.65.6a. Cf. BṛhD.7.106.
tava tanūr iyaṃ sā mayi yo (VSK. yā) mama tanūr eṣā sā tvayi # VS.5.6; VSK.5.2.4; śB.3.4.3.9. Cf. under agne vratapate yā.
tava tanūr mayy abhūd eṣā sā tvayi yo (VSK. yā) mama tanūs tvayy abhūd iyaṃ sā mayi # VS.5.40; VSK.5.9.7; śB.3.6.2.1. Cf. under agne vratapate yā.
te agne hariśayā (VSK. harīśayā; MSṃś. harāśayā) tanūr varṣiṣṭhā gahvareṣṭhā # VS.5.8; VSK.5.2.8; śB.3.4.4.25. P: yā te agne harāśayā MS.1.2.7: 17.6; Mś.2.2.1.39.
te hetir mīḍhuṣṭama (VSK. mīlhuṣṭama) # AVP.14.4.7a; VS.16.11a; VSK.17.1.10a; TS.4.5.1.4a; MS.2.9.2a: 122.7; KS.17.11a; NīlarU.17a.
yāni caināṃsi bahudhā (text vahudhā) duṣkṛtāni # AVP.8.15.4b.
prathamā saṃskṛtir yajñe asmin # MS.1.3.12a: 35.3. P: yā prathamā saṃskṛtiḥ Mś.2.4.1.24. See sa prathamaḥ, and sā prathamā.
saṃskṛtiḥ prathamā viśvakarmā # KS.4.4a.
yās te grīvā ye skandhāḥ # AVś.10.9.20a.
yuvor mitrāvaruṇāv askṛdhoyu # RV.6.67.11b.
yūyam īśidhve vasavas tasya niṣkṛteḥ # AVś.4.27.6c; AVP.4.35.6c.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"sk" has 125 results
anavagatasaṃskāra(a word) whose formation and accents have not been ekplained; confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.IV.1 ; V.2.
aniyatapuṃskawhose sex-especially whether it is a male or a female-is not definitely known from its mere sight; small insects which are so. The term क्षुद्रा in P. IV.1.131 is explained in the Mahābhāṣya as क्षुद्रा नाम अनियतपुंस्का अङ्गहीना वा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV.1.131.
abhāṣitapuṃskathat which does not convey a masculine sense; a word which is not declined in the masculine gender; a word possessing only the feminine gender e.gखट्वा, लता et cetera, and othersconfer, compare अभाषितपुंस्काच्च P. VII. 3.48.
uktapuṃskaa word with its meaning (in the neuter gender) unchanged when used in the masculine gender; generally an adjectival word; cf, Cāndra Vyāk. I.4.30.
upaskāraintroduction of the necessary changes in the wording of the base, such as elision, or addition or substitution of a letter or letters as caused by the addition of suffixes.
kaskādia class of compound-words headed by कस्क in which the visarga occurring at the end of the first member is noticed as changed into स् against the usual rules e. g. कस्क:, कौतस्कुतः भ्रातुष्पुत्रः, सद्यस्कालः, धनुष्कपालम् and others; confer, compare P. VIII.3.48. As this कस्कादिगण is said to be अाकृतिगण, similar words can be said to be in the कस्कादिगण although they are not actually mentioned in the गणपाठ.
jaumārasaṃskaraṇathe revised version by Jumuranandin of the original grammar treatise in verse called संक्षिप्तसार written by KramadiSvara, The Jaumarasamskarana is the samc as.jaumara Vyakarana, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
durghaṭavṛttisaṃskaraṇaa grammar work on the formation of difficult words attributed to शर्वरक्षित or सर्वरक्षित.
padasaṃskārapakṣaan alternative view with वाक्यसंस्कारपक्ष regarding the formation of words by the application of affixes to crude bases. According to the Padasamskāra alternative, every word is formed independently, and after formation the words are syntactically connected and used in a sentence. The sense of the sentence too, is understood after the sense of every word has been understood; confer, compare सुविचार्य पदस्यार्थं वाक्यं गृह्णन्ति सूरयः Sira. on Pari. 22. According to the other alternative viz. वाक्यसंस्कारपक्ष, a whole sentence is brought before the mind and then the constituent individual words are formed exempli gratia, for example राम +सु, गम् + अ + ति । Both the views have got some advantages and some defects; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 56.
paribhāṣābhāskara(1)a treatise on the Paribhasas in Panini's grammar written by Haribhaskara Agnihotri, son of Appajibhatta Agnihotri, who lived in the seventeenth century : (2) a treatise on Paniniparibhasas, as arranged by Siradeva, written by Sesadrisuddhi,
pāraskarādigaṇaor पारस्करप्रभृति, words headed by the word पारस्कर which have got some irregularity, especially the insertion of स् between the constituent words. For details see पारस्करप्रभृतीनि च संज्ञायाम् P. VI. 1.153 and the commentary thereon.
puṃskamasculine nature, hence masculine gender. The word is generally found as a part of the word भाषितपुंस्क​ which means a word which is declined in the masculine and the feminine gender or in the neuter and the masculine gender in the same sense. For details see M. Bh, on P. VI.3.34.
pratisaṃskaraṇaediting with improvement, with an attempt to restore the correct version or the original text in the place of the corrupt one sometimes suitable additions and improvements are also made; e. g. चरकप्रतिसंस्करण attributed to Patanjali.
proktapuṃskapossessed of the masculine gender
buiskūla[ BUISKOOL H. E. )A European grammarian who has written an essay on the last three Padas of Panini's Astadhyayi (त्रिपादी) under the title 'The Tripadi'.
bhāṣitapuṃskaa word or a noun-base which has the same sense in the masculine gender as in the neuter gender: generally words of quality or adjectives like शुचि, मधु et cetera, and others fall in this category;cf तृतीयादिषु भाषितपुंस्कं पुंवद्गालवस्य P. VII. 1. 74; confer, compare also भाषितः पुमान् यस्मिन्नर्थे प्रवृत्तिानिमित्ते स भाषितपुंस्कशब्देनोच्यते । तद्योगादभिधेयमपि यन्नपुसकं तदपि भाषितपुंस्कम् | तस्य प्रतिपादकं यच्छब्दरूपं तदपि भाषितपुंस्कम् | Kāś. on VII.1.74.
bhāskaraśāstrīsurnamed Abhyankar (1785-1870) a great grammarian in the line of the pupils of Nāgeśa who was educated at Poona and lived at Sātārā. He taught many pupils, a large number of whom helped the spread of Vyākaraṇa studies even in distant places of the country, such as Vārāṇasi and others. For details see Vyākaraṇa The Volume of the introduction in Marathi to the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya, written by K. V. Abhyankar and published by the O. E. Society, Poona. pp. 27-29, D. E. Society's Edition.
yaskādiwords headed by the word यस्क, the affixes in the sense of ’a descendant' placed after which are elided and the words are to be used in the plural number in the masculine gender; e. g. यस्का:; cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II.4.63.
skaa reputed ancient Niruktakara or etymologist, of the 6th century B.C. or even a few centuries before that, whose work, the Nirukta, is looked upon as the oldest authoritative treatise regarding derivation of Vedic words. Yaska was preceded by a number of etymologists whom he has mentioned in his work and whose works he has utilisedition Yaska's Nirukta threw into the back-ground the older treatises on etymology, all of which disappeared gradually in the course of time.
vākyasaṃskārapakṣathe grammarian's theory that as the individual words have practically no existence as far as the interpretation or the expression of sense is concerned, the sentence alone being capable of conveying the sense, the formation of individual words in a sentence' is explained by putting them in a sentence and knowing their mutual relationship. The word गाम् cannot be explained singly by showing the base गो and the case ending अम् unless it is seen in the sentence गाम् अानय; confer, compare यथा वाक्यसंस्कारपक्षे कृष्णादिसंबुद्धयन्त उपपदे ऋधेः क्तिनि कृते कृष्ण ऋध् ति इति स्थिते असिद्धत्वात्पूर्वमाद्गुणे कृते अचो रहाभ्यामिति द्वित्वं .. Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 99The view is put in alternation with the other view, viz. the पदसंस्कारपक्ष which has to be accepted in connection with the गौणमुख्यन्याय; cf पदस्यैव गौणार्थकत्वस्य ग्रहेण अस्य ( गौणमुख्यन्यायस्य) पदकार्यविषयत्वमेवोचितम् | अन्यथा वाक्यसंस्कारपक्षे तेषु तदनापत्तिः Par. Sek. on Pari. 15, The grammarians usually follow the वाक्यसंकारपक्ष.
saṃskāra(1)preparation such as (a)that of a word by placing the affix after the base and accomplishing all the necessary changes, or (b) that of a sentence by placing all words connected mutually by syntax and then explaining their formation; these two views are respectively called the पदसंस्कारपक्ष and the वाक्यसंस्कारपक्ष; (2) grammatical formation; confer, compare स्वरसंस्कारयोश्छन्दसि नियम: । संस्कारो लोपागमवर्णविकारप्रकृतिभावलक्षण: Uvvata on V.Pr. I.1; confer, compare also तद्यत्र स्वरसंस्कारौ प्रादेशिकेन गुणेन अन्वितौ स्याताम् et cetera, and others Nir.I.
saṃskṛtamañjarīa short handbook on declension and case-relations written by a grammarian named Sadhusundara, who lived in the beginning of the eighteenth century.
skandhaca taddhita affix. affix in the sense of collection, added to the words नर, करि and तुरङ्ग: confer, compare Varttika on P. IV. 2.51 quoted in the Kasikvrtti.
haribhāskara( अग्निहोत्री )a grammarian of the Deccan who lived in the seventeenth century at Nasik and wrote commentaries on grammarworks out of which his treatise on Paribhasas ( परिभाषाभास्कर ) written independently but based upon Siradeva's Paribhasavrtti, deserves a special notice and mention.
a(1)the first letter of the alphabet in Sanskrit and its derived languages, representing the sound a (अ): (2) the vowel a (अ) representing in grammatical treatises, except when Prescribed as an affix or an augment or a substitute,all its eighteen varieties caused by accentuation or nasalisation or lengthening: (3) personal ending a (अ) of the perfeminine. second.pluraland first and third person.singular.; (4) kṛt affix c (अ) prescribed especially after the denominative and secondary roots in the sense of the verbal activity e. g. बुभुक्षा, चिन्ता, ईक्षा, चर्चा et cetera, and othersconfer, compare अ प्रत्ययात् et cetera, and others (P.III 3.102-106); (5) sign of the aorist mentioned as añ (अङ्) or cañ (चङ्) by Pāṇini in P. III i.48 to 59 exempli gratia, for example अगमत्, अचीकरत्; (6) conjugational sign mentioned as śap (शप्) or śa (श) by Pāṇini in P. III.1.68, 77. exempli gratia, for example भवति, तुदति et cetera, and others; (7) augment am (अम्) as prescribed by P. VI.1.58; exempli gratia, for example द्रष्टा, द्रक्ष्यति; (8) augment aṭ (अट्) prefixed to a root in the imperfeminine. and aorist tenses and in the conditional mood e. g. अभवत्, अभूत्, अभविष्यत् confer, compare P. VI.4.71; (8) kṛt affix a (अ) prescribed as अङ्, अच्, अञ्, अण्, अन्, अप्, क, ख, घ, ञ, ड् , ण, et cetera, and others in the third Adhyāya of Pāṇini's Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.; (9) taddhita affix. affix a (अ) mentioned by Pāṇini as अच्, अञ् अण्, अ et cetera, and others in the fourth and the fifth chapters of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini; (10) the samāsānta affix a (अ), as also stated in the form of the samāsānta affixes (डच् , अच्, टच्, ष्, अष् and अञ्) by Pāṇini in V.4.73 to 121;(11) substitute a (अश्) accented grave for इदम before case-affixes beginning with the inst. instrumental case. case: (12) remnant (अ) of the negative particle नञ् after the elision of the consonant n (न्) by नलोपो नञः P. vi.3.73.
aṃ(ं)nasal utterance called अनुस्वार and written as a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the vowel preceding it. confer, compare स्वरमनु संलीनं शब्द्यते इति; it is pronounced after a vowel as immersed in it. The anusvāra is considered (l) as only a nasalization of the preceding vowel being in a way completely amalgamated with it. confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 11,31; XV. 1; XXII. 14 ; (2) as a nasal addition to the preceding vowel, many times prescribed in grammar as nuṭ (नुट् ) or num (नुम् ) which is changed into anusvāra in which case it is looked upon as a sort of a vowel, while, it is looked upon as a consonant when it is changed into a cognate of the following consonant (परसवर्ण) or retained as n (न्). confer, compare P. VIII.4.58; (3) as a kind cf consonant of the type of nasalized half g(ग्) as described in some treatises of the Yajurveda Prātiśākhya: cf also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)1.22 V.Pr.14.148-9. The vowel element of the anusvāra became more prevalent later on in Pali, Prkrit, Apabhraṁśa and in the spoken modern languages while the consonantal element became more predominant in classical Sanskrit.
agravāla(Vasudeva-Śarana Agravāla), a modern scholar of Sanskrit grammar, the author of "India as known to Pāṇini".
atideśaextended application; transfer or conveyance or application of the character or qualities or attributes of one thing to another. Atideśa in Sanskrit grammar is a very common feature prescribed by Pāṇini generally by affixing the taddhita affix. affix मत् or वत् to the word whose attributes are conveyed to another. e. g. लोटो लङ्वत् P. III. 4.85. In some cases the atideśa is noticed even without the affix मत् or वत्; exempli gratia, for exampleगाङ्कुटादिभ्योऽञ्णिन् ङित् P. 1.2.1 . Atideśa is generally seen in all grammatical terms which end with 'vadbhāva' e. g. स्थानिवद्भाव (P.I.1.56-59), सन्वद्भाव (P.VII.4.93), अन्तादिवद्भाव (P. VI.1.85), अभूततद्भाव (P.IV.60) and others. Out of these atideśas, the स्थानिवद्भाव is the most important one, by virtue of which sometimes there is a full representation id est, that is substitution of the original form called sthānin in the place of the secondary form called ādeśa. This full representation is called रूपातिदेश as different from the usual one which is called कार्यातिदेश, confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). VIII.1.90 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1 and VIII.1.95. Vart.3. Regarding the use of अतिदेश there is laid down a general dictum सामान्यातिदेशे विशेषानतिदेशः when an operation depending on the general properties of a thing could be taken by extended application, an operation depending on special properties should not be taken by virtue of the same : e. g. भूतवत् in P. III.3.132 means as in the case of the general past tense and not in the case of any special past tense like the imperfect ( अनद्यतन ) , or the perfect ( परोक्ष ). See Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 101, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 3. 132. There is also a general dictum अतिदेशिकमनित्यम्whatever is transferred by an extended application, need not, be necessarily taken. See Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. 93.6 as also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1.123 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).4, I.2.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3, II.3.69 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).2 et cetera, and others, Kaiyaṭa on II. 1.2 and VI.4.22 and Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. on P. I.1.56 and P. I.2.58 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8. The dictum अातिदेशिकमनित्यम् is given as a Paribhāṣā by Nāgeśa confer, compare Pari. Śek. 93. 6.
abhyaṃkara(BHASKARASHASTRI Abhyankar 1785-1870 A. D. )an eminent scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who prepared a number of Sanskrit scholars in Grammar at Sātārā. He has also written a gloss on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another one on the Laghu-Śabdenduśekhara. (VASUDEVA SHASTRI Abhyakar 863-1942 A. D.) a stalwart Sanskrit Pandit, who, besides writing several learned commentaries on books in several Sanskrit Shastras, has written a commentary named 'Tattvādarśa' on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another named 'Guḍhārthaprakāśa' on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara. (KASHINATH VASUDEVA Abhyankar, 1890-) a student of Sanskrit Grammar who has written महाभाष्यप्रस्तावना-खण्ड, and जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति and compiled the परिभाषासंग्रह and the present Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar.
artha(1)literally signification,conveyed sense or object. The sense is sometimes looked upon as a determinant of the foot of a verse: confer, compare प्रायोर्थो वृत्तमित्येते पादज्ञानस्य हेतवः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVII 16. It is generally looked upon as the determinant of a word (पद). A unit or element of a word which is possessed of an independent sense is looked upon as a Pada in the old Grammar treatises; confer, compare अर्थः पदमिति ऐन्द्रे; confer, compare also अर्थः पदम् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III.2, explained by उव्वट as अर्थाभिधायि पदम् । पद्यते गम्यते ज्ञायतेSर्थोनेनेति पदम् । There is no difference of opinion regarding the fact that, out of the four standard kinds of words नाम, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात, the first two kinds नाम and अाख्यात do possess an independent sense of their own. Regarding possession of sense and the manner in which the sense is conveyed, by the other two viz. the Upasargas (prepositions) and Nipātas (particles) there is a striking difference of opinion among scholars of grammar. Although Pāṇini has given the actual designation पद to words ending with either the case or the conjugational affixes, he has looked upon the different units or elements of a Pada such as the base, the affix, the augment and the like as possessed of individually separate senses. There is practically nothing in Pāṇini's sūtras to prove that Nipātas and Upasargas do not possess an independent sense. Re: Nipātas, the rule चादयोऽसत्वे, which means that च and other indeclinables are called Nipātas when they do not mean सत्त्व, presents a riddle as to the meaning which च and the like should convey if they do not mean सत्त्व or द्रव्य id est, that is a substance. The Nipātas cannot mean भाव or verbal activity and if they do not mean सत्व or द्रव्य, too, they will have to be called अनर्थक (absolutely meaningless) and in that case they would not be termed Prātipadika, and no caseaffix would be applied to them. To avoid this difficulty, the Vārtikakāra had to make an effort and he wrote a Vārtika निपातस्य अनर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम् । P. I.2.45 Vār. 12. As a matter of fact the Nipātas च, वा and others do possess a sense as shown by their presence and absence (अन्वय and व्यतिरेक). The sense, however, is conveyed rather in a different manner as the word समूह, or समुदाय, which is the meaning conveyed by च in रामः कृष्णश्च, cannot be substituted for च as its Synonym in the sentence राम: कुष्णश्च. Looking to the different ways in which their sense is conveyed by nouns and verbs on the one hand, and by affixes, prepositions and indeclinables on the other hand, Bhartṛhari, possibly following Yāska and Vyāḍi, has developed the theory of द्योतकत्व as contrasted with वाचकत्व and laid down the dictum that indeclinables, affixes and prepositions (उपसर्गs) do not directly convey any specific sense as their own, but they are mere signs to show some specific property or excellence of the sense conveyed by the word to which they are attached; confer, compare also the statement 'न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयेगद्योतका भवन्ति । Nir 1.3. The Grammarians, just like the rhetoricians have stated hat the connection between words and their senses is a permanent one ( नित्य ), the only difference in their views being that the rhetoricians state that words are related; no doubt permanently, to their sense by means of संकेत or convention which solely depends on the will of God, while the Grammarians say that the expression of sense is only a natural function of words; confer, compare 'अभिधानं पुनः स्वाभाविकम्' Vārttika No.33. on P. I.2.64. For द्योतकत्व see Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari II. 165-206.
avarṇathe letter अ; the first letter of the Sanskrit alphabet, comprising all its varieties caused by grades, ( ह्रस्व, दीर्घ, प्लुत) or accents of nasalization. The word वर्ण is used in the neuter gender in the Mahābhāṣya; confer, compare सर्वमुखस्थानमवर्णम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.9, मा कदाचिदवर्णं भूत् M.Bh. I.1.48 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1; cf also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.50 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 18 and I.1.51 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 2: confer, compare also ह्रस्वमवर्णं प्रयोगे संवृतम् Sīradeva's ParibhāṣāvṛttiPari. 17. 6
asiddhatvainvalidity of a rule or operation on account of the various considerations sketched a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. See असिद्ध.
aāgrāyaṇaan ancient scholar of Nirukta quoted by Yāska confer, compare अक्षि अष्टेः । अनक्तेरिति आग्रायणः Nirukta of Yāska.I.9.
āśubodha(1)name of a work on grammar written by Tārānātha called Tarka-vācaspatī, a reputed Sanskrit scholar of Bengal of the 19th century A.D. who compiled the great Sanskrit Dictionary named वाचस्पत्यकेाश and wrote commentaries on many Sanskrit Shastraic and classical works. The grammar called अाशुबोध is very useful for beginners; (2) name of an elementary grammar in aphorisms written by रामकिंकरसरस्वती, which is based on the Mugdhabodha of Bopadeva.
aāsatticlose proximity of a word with another; confer, compare णौ इत्यस्य आसत्तिवशात् कृतं एव संबन्धः । Pari. Bhaskar Pari. 97.
uktiratnākara'a short grammar work, written by साधुसुन्दर, explaining declension, cases and their meanings, compounds, et cetera, and others and giving a list of Prākṛta words with their Sanskrit equivalents.
upasargapreposition, prefix. The word उसपर्ग originally meant only 'a prefixed word': confer, compare सोपसर्गेषु नामसु Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVI. 38. The word became technically applied by ancient Sanskrit Gratmmarians to the words प्र, परा, अप, सम् et cetera, and others which are always used along with a verb or a verbal derivative or a noun showing a verbal activity; confer, compare उपसर्गाः क्रियायोगे P. I. 4.59. 'These prefixes are necessariiy compounded with the following word unless the latter is a verbal form; confer, compare कुगतिप्रादयः P.II. 2.18. Although they are not compounded with a verbal form, these prepositions are used in juxtaposition with it; sometimes they are found detached from the verbal form even with the intervention of one word or more. The prefixes are instrumental in changing the meaning of the root. Some scholars like Śākaṭāyana hold the view that separated from the roots, prefixes do not express any specific sense as ordinary words express, while scholars like Gārgya hold the view that prefixes do express a sense e. g. प्र means beginning or प्रारम्भ; confer, compare न निर्बद्धा उपसर्गा अर्थान्निराहुरिति शाकटायनः । नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयोगद्योतका भवन्ति । उच्चावचाः पदार्था भवन्तीति गार्ग्यः । तद्य एषु पदार्थः प्राहुरिमं तं नामाख्यातयोरर्थविकरणम् Nirukta of Yāska.I. 8. It is doubtful, however, which view Pāṇini himself held. In his Ātmanepada topic, he has mentioned some specific roots as possessing some specific senses when preceded by some specific prefixes (see P. I. 3.20, 24, 25, 40, 4l, 46, 52, 56, et cetera, and others), which implies possibly that roots themselves possess various senses, while prefixes are simply instrumental in indicating or showing them. On the other hand, in the topic of the Karmapravacanīyas,the same words प्र, परा et cetera, and others which, however, are not termed Upasargas for the time being, although they are called Nipātas, are actually assigned some specific senses by Pāṇini. The Vārttikakāra has defined उपसर्ग as क्रियाविशेषक उपसर्गः P. I. 3.I. Vārt 7, leaving it doubtful whether the उपसर्ग or prefix possesses an independent sense which modifies the sense of the root, or without possessing any independent sense, it shows only the modified sense of the root which also is possessed by the root. Bhartṛhari, Kaiyaṭa and their followers including Nāgeśa have emphatically given the view that not only prefixes but Nipātas, which include प्र, परा and others as Upasargas as well as Karmapravacanīyas, do not denote any sense, but they indicate it; they are in fact द्योतक and not वाचक. For details see Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3, Vākyapadīya II. 190, Mahābhāṣya on I. 3.1. Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7 and Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa.and Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.thereon. The Ṛk Prātiśākhya has discussed the question in XII. 6-9 where, as explained by the commentator, it is stated that prefixes express a sense along with roots or nouns to which they are attachedition It is not clear whether they convey the sense by denotation or indication, the words वाचक in stanza 6 and विशेषकृत् in stanza 8 being in favour of the former and the latter views respectively; cf उपसर्गा विंशतिरर्थवाचकाः सहेतराभ्यामितरे निपाताः; क्रियावाचकभाख्यातमुपसर्गो विशेषकृत्, सत्त्वाभिधायकं नाम निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. st. 6 and 8. For the list of upasargas see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 6, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.I. 15, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VI.24, and S. K. on P. I.4.60.
egeliṃg( Eggeling )a well-known German scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who flourished in the l9th century and who edited the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa with the commentary of Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. and many appendices in 1876.
ejarṭan[Edgerton, Dr. Franklin]an American Sanskrit scholar and author of ’Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary.'
aindraname of an ancient school of grammar and of the treatise also, belonging to that school, believed to have been written under instructions of Indra. The work is not available. Patañjali mentions that Bṛhaspati instructed Indra for one thousand celestial years and still did not finish his instructions in words': (Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.1 ). The Taittirīya Saṁhitā mentions the same. Pāṇini has referred to some ancient grammarians of the East by the word प्राचाम् without mentioning their names, and scholars like Burnell think that the grammar assigned to Indra is to be referred to by the word प्राचाम्. The Bṛhatkathāmañjarī remarks that Pāṇini's grammar threw into the background the Aindra Grammar. Some scholars believe that Kalāpa grammar which is available today is based upon Aindra,just as Cāndra is based upon Pāṇini's grammar. References to Aindra Grammar are found in the commentary on the Sārasvata Vyākaraṇa, in the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva as also in the commentary upon the Mahābhārata by Devabodha.Quotations, although very few, are given by some writers from the work. All these facts prove that there was an ancient pre-Pāṇinian treatise on Grammar assigned to इन्द्र which was called Aindra-Vyākaraṇa.For details see Dr.Burnell's 'Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians' as also Vol. VII pages 124-126 of Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya, edited by the D.E.Society, Poona.
opperṭ[Gustav Oppert 1836-1908 ]a German scholar of Sanskrit who edited the Śabdānuśāsana of Śākaṭāyana.
aupamanyavaname of an ancient etymologist referred to by Yaska in his Nirukta possibly as a commentator on निघण्टु; confer, compare निगन्तव एव सन्तो निगमनान्निघण्टव उच्यन्यन्ते इत्यौपमन्यवः Nirukta of Yāska.I.1. line 4.
kalāpa(कलाप-व्याकरण)alternative name given to the treatise on grammar written by Sarvavarman who is believed to have lived in the days of the Sātavāhana kings. The treatise is popularly known by the namc Kātantra Vyākaraṇa. The available treatise,viz. Kalpasūtras, is much similar to the Kātantra Sūtras having a few changes and additions only here and there.It is rather risky to say that Kalāpa was an ancient system of grammar which is referred to in the Pāṇini Sūtra कलापिनोण् P. IV.3.108. For details see कातन्त्र.
kātantraname of an important small treatise on grammar which appears like a systematic abridgment of the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini. It ignores many unimportant rules of Pāṇini, adjusts many, and altogether omits the Vedic portion and the accent chapter of Pāṇini. It lays down the Sūtras in an order different from that of Pāṇini dividing the work into four adhyāyas dealing with technical terms, saṁdhi rules,declension, syntax compounds noun-affixes ( taddhita affixes ) conjugation, voice and verbal derivatives in an order. The total number of rules is 1412 supplemented by many subordinate rules or Vārttikas. The treatise is believed to have been written by Śarvavarman, called Sarvavarman or Śarva or Sarva, who is said to have lived in the reign of the Sātavāhana kings. The belief that Pāṇini refers to a work of Kalāpin in his rules IV. 3.108 and IV.3.48 and that Patañjali's words कालापम् and माहवार्तिकम् support it, has not much strength. The work was very popular especially among those who wanted to study spoken Sanskrit with ease and attained for several year a very prominent place among text-books on grammar especially in Bihar, Bengal and Gujarat. It has got a large number of glosses and commentary works, many of which are in a manuscript form at present. Its last chapter (Caturtha-Adhyāya) is ascribed to Vararuci. As the arrangement of topics is entirely different from Pāṇini's order, inspite of considerable resemblance of Sūtras and their wording, it is probable that the work was based on Pāṇini but composed on the models of ancient grammarians viz. Indra, Śākaṭāyana and others whose works,although not available now, were available to the author. The grammar Kātantra is also called Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra.. A comparison of the Kātantra Sūtras and the Kālāpa-vyākaraṇasūtra. Sūtras shows that the one is a different version of the other. The Kātantra Grammar is also called Kaumāra as it is said that the original 1nstructions for the grammar were received by the author from Kumāra or Kārttikeya. For details see Vol. VII Patañjala Mahābhāṣya published by the D.E. Society, Poona, page 375.
kātthakyaan ancient writer of Nirukta quoted by Yāska in his Nirukta.
kārmanāmikathe word is found used in Yāska's Nirukta as an adjective to the word संस्कार where it means belonging to nouns derived fromroofs (कर्मनाम)"like पाचक,कर्षक et cetera, and othersThe changes undergone by the roots in the formation of such words i. e. words showing action are termed कार्मनामिकसंस्कार; confer, compare कर्मकृतं नाम कर्मनाम। तस्मिन् भवः कार्मनामिकः Durgavṛtti on Nirukta of Yāska.I.13. कार्य(l) brought.into existence by activity (क्रियया निर्वृत्तं कार्यम् ) as oppo- sed to नित्य eternal; confer, compare एके वर्णाञ् शाश्वतिकान् न कार्यान् R.Pr. XIII.4 confer, compare also ननु च यस्यापि कार्याः ( शब्दाः ) तस्यापि पूजार्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.44 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 17;(2) which should be done, used in connection with a grammatical operation: confer, compare कार्य एत्वे सयमीकारमाहुः ।| अभैष्म इत्येतस्य स्थाने अभयीष्मेति । R.Pr. XIV.16; confer, compare also विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् P. I.4.2; (3) a grammatical opera- tion as for instance in the phrases द्विकार्ययोगे, त्रिकार्ययोगे et cetera, and others; confer, compare also गौणमुख्ययोर्मुख्ये कार्यसंप्रत्ययः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 15;(4) object of a transitive verb: confer, compare शेषः कार्ये Śāk.
kāśikā(1)name given to the reputed gloss (वृत्ति) on the Sūtras of Pāṇini written by the joint authors.Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. Nothing definitely can be said as to which portion was written by Jayāditya and which by Vamana, or the whole work was jointly written. Some scholars believe that the work was called Kāśikā as it was written in the city of Kāśī and that the gloss on the first five Adhyāyas was written by Jayāditya and that on the last three by Vāmana. Although it is written in a scholarly way, the work forms an excellent help to beginners to understand the sense of the pithy Sūtra of Pāṇini. The work has not only deserved but obtained and maintained a very prominent position among students and scholars of Pāṇini's grammar in spite of other works like the Bhāṣāvṛtti, the Prakriyā Kaumudi, the Siddhānta Kaumudi and others written by equally learned scholars. Its wording is based almost on the Mahābhāṣya which it has followed, avoiding, of course, the scholarly disquisitions occurring here and there in the Mahābhāṣya. It appears that many commentary works were written on it, the wellknown among them being the Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. written by Jinendrabuddhi and the Padamañjari by Haradatta. For details see Vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya Vol.VII pp 286-87 published by the D. E. Society, Poona. ( 2 ) The name Kāśikā is sometimes found given to their commentaries on standard works of Sanskrit Grammar by scholars, as possibly they were written at Kāśī; as for instance, (a) Kāśikā on Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra by Hari Dīkṣita, and ( b ) Kāśikā on Paribhāṣenduśekhara by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.
kīlhārnKielhorn F., a sound scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who brought out excellent editions of the Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya and the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and wrote an essay on the Vārttikas of Kātyāyana. For details see Pātañjala Mahābhāṣya Vol VII.p.40, D. E society edition, Poona.
kṛṣṇapaṇḍitacalled also शेषकृष्ण, a sholar of Sanskrit Vyākaraṇa who wrote गूढभावविवृत्ति,a commentary on the Prakriyā-Kaumudī of Rāmacandra Śeṣa.
kodṇḍarāmaa scholar of Sanskrit Vyākaraṇa who composed शब्दसिद्धान्तमञ्जरी a small treatise dealing with the declension of nouns.
kṣitīśacandra(चक्रवर्तिन्)or K. C. CHATTERJI a scholar of Sanskrit grammar who has written a work on technical terms in Sanskrit, who has edited several grammar works and is at present editing the Cāndra Vyākaraṇa and conducting the Sanskrit journal named Mañjūṣa at Calcutta.
kṣīrasvāmina grammarian of Kashmir of the 8th century who wrote the famous commentary क्षीरतरङ्गिणी on the Amarakośa and a commentary on the Nirukta of Yāska.
gaṅgādhara[GANGADHARA SHASTRI TELANG] (l)a stalwart grammarian and Sanskrit scholar of repute who was a pupil of Bālasarasvatī of Vārāṇaśī and prepared in the last century a host of Sanskrit scholars in Banaras among whom a special mention could be made of Dr. Thebaut, Dr. Venis and Dr. Gaṅgānātha Jhā. He was given by Government of India the titles Mahāmahopādhyāya and C. I.E. His surname was Mānavallī but he was often known as गङाधरशास्त्री तेलङ्ग. For details, see Mahābhāṣya, D.E. Society Ed.Poona p.p.33, 34; (2)an old scholar of Vyākarana who is believed to have written a commentary on Vikṛtavallī of Vyādi; (3) a comparatively modern scholar who is said to have written a commentary named Induprakāśa on the Śabdenduśekhara; (4) author of the Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā, a short commentary on the Vyākaraṇa work of Cidrūpāśramin. See चिद्रूपाश्रमिन्.
golḍsṭyūkaraa well known German scholar who made a sound study of Paini's Sanskrit Vyakarana and wrote a very informative treatise entitled 'Panini, his place in Sanskrit Literature.' He lived in the latter half of the 19th century.
caṅgudāsaor चाड्गुदास a scholar of grammar who has written an independent work on Sanskrit Vyakaana called वैयाकरणजीवातु. The treatise is also known as चाङ्गुसूत्र or चाङ्गु-व्याकरण.
candraa famous Buddhist Sanskrit grammarian whose grammar existing in the Tibetan script, is now available in the Devanagar script. The work consists of six chapters or Adhyayas in which no technical terms or sanjnas like टि, घु are found. There is no section on Vedic Grammar and accents. The work is based on Panini's grammar and is believed to have been written by Candra or Candragomin in the 5th centnry A. D. Bhartrhari in his Vakyapadiya refers to him; confer, compare स नीतो बहुशाखत्वं चन्द्राचार्यादिभिः पुनः Vakyapadiya II. 489. A summary of the work is found in the Agnipurana, ch. 248-258.
candragominnamed also चन्द्र, a Buddhist scholar who has written an easy Sanskrit Grammar based on the Astadhyayi of Panini. He is believed to have lived in North India in the fifth century A.D. See चन्द्र.
carmaśirasname of a Nirukta writer quoted by Yaska; confer, compare Nir.III.15.
jāmitautologous, unnecessarily repeated; the word is defined and illustrated by Yaska as;-तद्यत्समान्यामृचि समानाभिव्याहारं भवति तज्जामि भवतीत्येकं । मधुमन्तं मधुश्चुतमिति यथा Nir.x.16.2. For other definitions of the word जामि conveying practically the same idea, confer, compare Nir.X. 16. 3 and 4.
ṇyuṭkrt affix अन in the sense of ' skilled agent ' applied (1) to the root गै to singular. exempli gratia, for example गायनः, गायनी, confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III 1.147, also गाथकः, गाथिका by P. III. 1.146: (2) to the root हा (III. P. and III.A. also) if ' rice ' or ' time ' be the sense conveyed: e. g. हायना व्रीहयः, हायनः संवत्सरः .confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. III. 1.148.
taddhitaa term of the ancient prePaninian grammarians used by Panini just like सर्वनामन् or अव्यय without giving any specific definition of it. The term occurs in the Nirukta of Yaska and the Vajasaneyi-Pratisakhya ; confer, compare अथ तद्वितसमासेषु एकपर्वसु चानेकपर्वसु पूर्वे पूर्वमपरमपरं प्रविभज्य निर्ब्रूयात् । द्ण्डय्ः पुरुषः । दण्डमर्हतीति वा, दण्डेन संपद्यते इति वा Nirukta of Yāska.II.2; also confer, compare तिङ्कृत्तद्धितचतुथ्यसमासाः इाब्दमयम् Vaj Prati.I. 27. It is to be noted that the word तद्वित is used by the ancient grammarians in the sense of a word derived from a substantive ( प्रातिपादक ) by the application of suffixes like अ, यत् et cetera, and others, and not in the sense of words derived from roots by affixes like अन, ति et cetera, and others which were termed नामकरण, as possibly contrasted with the word ताद्धित used by Yaska in II. 5. Panini has used the word तद्धित not for words, but for the suffixes which are added to form such words at all places (e. g. in I. 1.38, IV.1.17, 76, VI.1.61 et cetera, and others). in fact, he has begun the enumeration of taddhita affixes with the rule तद्धिता: (P.IV.1. 76) by putting the term तद्धित for affixes such as ति, ष्यङ्, अण् et cetera, and others which are mentioned thereafter. In his rule कृत्तद्धितसमासाश्च and in the Varttika समासकृत्तद्धिताव्यय(I.4.1Vart. 41) which are similar to V.Pr.1. 27 quoted a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the word तद्धित appears to be actually used for words derived from nouns by secondary affixes, along with the word कृत् which also means words derived from roots, although commentators have explained there the terms कृत् and तद्धित for कृदन्त and तद्धितान्त. The term तद्वित is evidently echoed in the Sutra तस्मै हितम् which, although it is not the first Sutra there were possibly long lists of secondary nouns with the senses of secondary suffixes, and तद्धित was perhaps,the first sense given there. The number of taddhita suffixes mentioned by Panini is quite a large one; there are in fact 1110 rules given in the taddhita section covering almost two Adhyayas viz. from P. IV. 1.76 to the end of the fifth Adhyaya. The main sub-divisions of taddhita affixes mentioned by commentators are, Apatyadyarthaka (IV. 1.92 to 178), Raktadyarthaka (IV.2.1 to 91), Saisika {IV.2. 92 to IV.3.133), Pragdivyatiya (IV. 3 134 to 168), Pragvahatiya (IV.4.1 to IV.4.74), Pragghitiya (IV.4.75 to IV.4.109), Arhiya (V.1.1 to 71),Thanadhikarastha (V. 1.72 to V. 1.1.114), Bhavakarmarthaka (V. 1.115 to V.1.136), Pancamika (V. 2.1 to V. 2.93), Matvarthiya (V. 2.94 to V. 2. 140), Vibhaktisamjaaka (V. 3.1 to V. 3.26) and Svarthika (V. 3.27 to V. 4.160). The samasanta affixes (V.4.68 to V.4.160) can be included in the Svarthika affixes.
tārānāthacalled तर्कवाचस्पति; a Bengali modern Sanskrit scholar and grammarian of the nineteenth century who has written a commentary called Sarala on the Siddhanta Kaumudi. He has edited many important Sanskrit works consisting of many kosas.
tripādīterm usually used in connection with the last three Padas (ch. VIII. 2, VIII. 3 and VIII. 4) of Panini’s Ashtadhyayi, the rules in which are not valid by convention to rules in the first seven chapters and a quarter, as also a later rule in which (the Tripadi) is not valid to an earlier one; confer, compare पूर्वत्रासिद्धम् P. VIII.2.1; (2) name of a critical treatise on Panini's grammar ("The Tripadi") written by Dr. H. E. Buiskool recently.
thakankrt affix थक added to the root गै 'to sing,' in the sense of agent provided he is skilled: e. g. गाथकः ; confer, compare P. III. 1.146.
thīma(THIEME, PAUL)a sound scholar of the present day, well versed in Sanskrit Grammar and Vedic Literature, who has written a critical treatise named "Panini and the Veda."
durgasiṃhathe famous commentator of the Katantra sutras, whose Vrtti on the sutras is the most popular one. It is called , कातन्त्रसूत्रवृत्ति or कातन्तवृत्ति or दौर्गसिंहीवृत्ति , also. A work on Paribhasas named परिभाषावृति, in which Paribhasas are explained and established as based on the Katantra Vyakarana sutras, is attributed to Durgasimha. It is doubtful whether this commentator Durgasimha is the same as Durgacarya, the famous commentator of Yaska's Nirukta. There is a legend that Durgasimha was the brother of Vikramaditya, the founder of the Vikrama Era. Besides the gloss on the Katantra sutras, some grammar works such as a gloss on the unadi sutras, a gloss ( वृत्ति ) on Kalapa-Vyakarana Sutras, a commentary on Karakas named षट्कारकरत्न, Namalinganusasana and Paribhasavrtti are ascribed to Durgasimha. Some scholars believe that the term अमरसिंह was only a title given to Durgasimha for his profound scholarship, and it was Durgasimha who was the author of the well-known work Amarakosa.
dravyasubstance, as opposed to गुण property and क्रिया action which exist on dravya. The word सत्त्व is used by Yaska, Panini and other grammarians in a very general sense as something in completed formation or existence as opposed to 'bhava' or kriya or verbal activity, and the word द्रव्य is used by old grammarians as Synonymous with सत्त्व; confer, compare चादयोSसत्वे। चादयो निपातसंज्ञा भवन्ति न चेत्सत्वे वर्तन्ते, confer, compare Kas on P. I. 4.57; confer, compare S.K. also on P. I.4.57. (2)The word द्रव्य is also found used in the sense of an individual object, as opposed to the genus or generic notion ( अाकृति ); confer, compare द्रव्याभिधानं व्याडिः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2. 64. Vart. 45.(3)The word द्रव्य is found used in the sense of Sadhana or means in Tait. Prati. confer, compare तत्र शब्दद्रव्याण्युदाहरिष्यामः । शब्दरूपाणि साधनानि वर्णयिष्यामः Tai, Pr. XXII. 8.
dhātupāṭha(1)name given in general to the several collections of roots given generally with their meanings by grammarians belonging to the various different schools of grammar. These collections are given as necessary appendices named खिल to their grammars by the well known grammarians of Sanskrit such as Panini, Sakatayana, and others; (2) a small treatise on roots written by Bhimasena of the 14th century.
nañthe negative particle ( नञ् ) which possesses the six senses which are sketched as सादृश्यं तदभावश्च तदन्यत्वं तदल्पता । अप्राशस्त्यं विरोधश्च नञर्थाः षट् प्रकीर्तिताः and which are respectively illustrated by the examples अनिक्षुः शरः, भूतले घटो नास्ति, अघट: पट:, अनुदरमुदरं तरुण्याः, अब्राह्मणो वार्धुषिकः and असुर: दैत्य: । See न (6).
nighaṇṭua name given to a collection of words which are mainly Vedic. In ancient times such collections were possibly very general and numerous and the works or treatises on derivation such as the Nirukta of Yaska were based upon them; confer, compare निघण्टवः कस्मात् । निगमा इमे भवन्ति । छन्दोभ्यः समाहृत्य समाहृत्य समाम्नातास्ते निगन्तव एव सन्तो निगमनान्निघण्टव उच्यन्ते इत्यौपमन्यवः । अपि वा आहननादेव स्युः | समाहता भवन्ति । यद्वा समाहृता भवन्ति (Nir.I.1) where the word is derived from गम्,or हन् or हृ. The word निघण्टु is taken as synonymous with निगम by Durgacarya.
nityānandaparvatīyaa scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who wrote glosses on the Mahabhasyapradipa, on the Laghusabdendusekhara and on the Paribhasendusekhara. He was a resident of Benares where he coached many pupils in Sanskrit Grammar. He lived in the first half of the nineteenth century.
nipātaa particle which possesses no gender and number, and the case termination after which is dropped or elidedition Nipata is given as one of the four categories of words viz नामन्, आख्यात, उपसर्ग and निपात by all the ancient writers of Pratisakhya, Vyakarana and Nirukta works;confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4, M.Bh. on I. 1. Ahnika l, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8 et cetera, and others The word is derived from the root पत् with नि by Yaska who has mentioned three subdivisions of Niptas उपमार्थे, कर्मोपसंग्रहार्थे and पदपूरणे; confer, compare अथ निपाताः । उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्ति । अप्युपमार्थे । अपि कर्मोपसंग्रह्यार्थे । अपि पदपूरणाः । Nirukta of Yāska.I. 4. The Nipatas are looked upon as possessed of no sense; confer, compare निपातः पादपूरणः Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XII. 8, Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 50, ( commentary by Uvvata ). Panini has not given any definition of the word निपात, but he has enumerated them as forming a class with च at their head in the rule चादयोऽसत्वे where the word असत्वे conveys an impression that they possess no sense, the sense being of two kinds सत्त्व and भाव, and the Nipatas not possesssing any one of the two. The impression is made rather firm by the statement of the Varttikakra'निपातस्यानर्थकस्य प्रातिपदिकत्वम्' P. I. 2. 45 Vart. 12. Thus, the question whether the Nipatas possess any sense by themselves or not, becomes a difficult one to be answeredition Although the Rkpratisakhya in XII.8 lays down that the Nipatas are expletive, still in the next verse it says that some of them do possess sense; confer, compare निपातानामर्थवशान्निपातनादनर्थकानामितरे च सार्थकाः on which Uvvata remarks केचन निपाताः सार्थकाः, केचन निरर्थकाः । The remark of Uvvata appears to be a sound one as based on actual observation, and the conflicting views have to be reconciledition This is done by Bhartrhari who lays down that Nipatas never directly convey the sense but they indicate the sense. Regarding the sense indicated by the Nipatas, it is said that the sense is never Sattva or Dravya or substance as remarked by Panini; it is a certain kind of relation and that too, is not directly expressed by them but it is indicatedition Bhoja in his Srngaraprakasa gives a very comprehensive definition of Nipata as:-जात्यादिप्रवृत्तिनिमित्तानुपग्राहित्वेनासत्त्वभूतार्थाभिधायिनः अलिङ्गसंख्याशक्तय उच्चावचेष्वर्थेषु निपतन्तीत्यव्ययविशेषा एव चादयो निपाताः । He gives six varieties of them, viz. विध्यर्थ, अर्थवादार्थ, अनुवादार्थ, निषेधार्थ, विधिनिषेधार्थ and अविधिनिषेधार्थ, and mentions more than a thousand of them. For details see Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya II. 189-206.
niruktaname of a class of works which were composed to explain the collections of Vedic words by means of proposing derivations of those words from roots as would suit the sense. The Nirukta works are looked upon as supplementary to grammar works and there must have been a good many works of this kind in ancient times as shown by references to the writers of these viz. Upamanyu, Sakatayana,Sakapuni,Sakapurti and others, but, out of them only one work composed by Yaska has survived; the word, hence has been applied by scholars to the Nirukta of Yaska which is believed to have been written in the seventh or the eighth century B. C. i. e. a century or two before Panini. The Nirukta works were looked upon as subsidiary to the study of the Vedas along with works on phonetics ( शिक्षा ), rituals ( कल्प ), grammar (व्याकरण) prosody (छन्दस्) and astronomy(ज्योतिष)and a mention of them is found made in the Chandogyopanisad. As many of the derivations in the Nirukta appear to be forced and fanciful, it is doubtful whether the Nirukta works could be called scientific treatises. The work of Yaska, however, has got its own importance and place among works subsidiary to the Veda, being a very old work of that kind and quoted by later commentators. There were some glosses and commentary works written upon Yaska's Nirukta out of which the one by Durgacarya is a scholarly one.It is doubtful whether Durgacarya is the same as Durgasimha, who wrote a Vrtti or gloss on the Katantra Vyakarana. The word निरुक्त is found in the Pratisakhya works in the sense of 'explained' and not in the sense of derived; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XV 6; V.Pr. IV. 19, 195.
niruktabhāṣyaa gloss on Yaska's Nirukta written by a modern scholar of grammar named Ugracarya in the eighteenth century A. D.
nirdiṣṭaparibhāṣāa popular name of the Paribhasa तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य । confer, compare किं चेह निर्दिष्टपरिभाषाप्रवृत्तिर्दुर्वचा । Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 97.
naigama(1)belonging to the Veda, Vedic as opposed to लौकिक or भाषिक; confer, compare नैघण्टुकानि नैगमानीहेह Nir.I. 20; (2) name given to Kāndas 4, 5 and 6 of the Nirukta of Yāska; confer, compare अनवगतसंस्कारा जहादयो यस्मिन्निगम्यन्ते तन्नैगमं Durga Vr. on Nir IV.1.
nyāsoddyotaa learned commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Jinendrabuddhi, called Nyāsa. written by Mallinātha, the standard commentator of prominent Sanskrit classics.
patañjalithe reputed author of the Mahābhāșya, known as the Pātañjala Mahābhāșya after him. His date is determined definitely as the second century B.C. on the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the text of the Mahābhāșya itselfeminine. The words Gonardiya and Gonikāputra which are found in the Mahābhāșya are believed to be referring to the author himself and, on their strength he is said to have been the son of Goņikā and a resident of the country called Gonarda in his days. On the strength of the internal evidence supplied by the Mahābhāșya, it can be said that Patañjali received his education at Takșaśila and that he was,just like Pāņini, very familiar with villages and towns in and near Vāhika and Gāndhāra countries. Nothing can definitely be said about his birthplace, and although it might be believed that his native place was Gonarda,its exact situation has not been defined so far. About his parentage too,no definite information is available. Tradition says that he was the foster-son of a childless woman named Gonikā to whom he was handed over by a sage of Gonarda, in whose hands he fell down from the sky in the evening at the time of the offering of water-handfuls to the Sun in the west; confer, compareपतत् + अञ्जलि, the derivation of the word given by the commentators. Apart from anecdotes and legendary information, it can be said with certainty that Patañjali was a thorough scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who had studied the available texts of the Vedic Literature and Grammar and availed himself of information gathered personally by visiting the various schools of Sanskrit Grammar and observing the methods of explanations given by teachers there. His Mahābhāșya supplies an invaluable fund of information on the ways in which the Grammar rules of Pāņini were explained in those days in the various grammar schools. This information is supplied by him in the Vārttikas which he has exhaustively given and explainedition He had a remarkable mastery over Sanskrit Language which was a spoken one at his time and it can be safely said that in respect of style, the Mahābhāșya excels all the other Bhāșyas in the different branches of learning out of which two, those of Śabaraswāmin and Śańkarācārya,are selected for comparison. It is believed by scholars that he was equally conversant with other śāstras, especially Yoga and Vaidyaka, on which he has written learned treatises. He is said to be the author of the Yogasūtras which,hence are called Pātañjala Yogasūtras, and the redactor of the Carakasamhitā. There are scholars who believe that he wrote the Mahābhāșya only, and not the other two. They base their argument mainly on the supposition that it is impossible for a scholar to have an equally unmatching mastery over three different śāstras at a time. The argument has no strength, especially in India where there are many instances of scholars possessing sound scholarship in different branches of learning. Apart from legends and statements of Cakradhara, Nāgesa and others, about his being the author of three works on three different śāstras, there is a direct reference to Patañjali's proficiency in Grammar, Yoga and Medicine in the work of King Bhoja of the eleventh century and an indirect one in the Vākyapadīya of Bhartŗhari of the seventh century A. D. There is a work on the life of Patañjali, written by a scholar of grammar of the South,named Ramabhadra which gives many stories and incidents of his life out of which it is difficult to find out the grains of true incidents from the legendary husk with which they are coveredition For details,see Patañjala Mahābhāșya D.E.Society's edition Vol. VII pages 349 to 374. See also the word महाभाष्य.
paribhāṣāan authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.
paribhāṣāsegraha'a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition
paribhāṣenduśekharathe reputed authoritative work on the Paribhasas in the system of Paanini's grammar written by Nagesabhatta in the beginning of the 18th century A.D. at Benares. The work is studied very widely and has got more than 25 commentaries written by pupils in the spiritual line of Nagesa. Well-known among these commentaries are those written by Vaidyanatha Payagunde ( called गदा ), by BhairavamiSra ( called मिश्री), by Raghavendraacaarya Gajendragadakara ( called त्रिपथगा ), by Govindacarya Astaputre of Poona in the beginning of the nineteenth century (called भावार्थदीपिका), by BhaskaraSastri Abhyankar of Satara (called भास्करी ), and by M. M. Vaasudevasaastri Abhyankar of Poona (called तत्त्वादर्श ). Besides these, there are commentaries written by Taatya Sastri Patawardhana,Ganapati Sastri Mokaate, Jayadeva Misra, VisnuSastri Bhat, Vishwanatha Dandibhatta, Harinaatha Dwiwedi Gopaalacarya Karhaadkar, Harishastri Bhagawata, Govinda Shastri Bharadwaja, Naarayana Shastri Galagali, Venumaadhava Shukla, Brahmaananda Saraswati, ManisiSeSaSarma,Manyudeva, Samkarabhatta, Indirapati, Bhimacarya Galagali, Madhavacarya Waikaar, Cidrupasraya, Bhimabhatta, LakSminrsimha and a few others. Some of these works are named by their authors as Tikaas, others as Vyaakhyaas and still others as Tippanis or Vivrtis.
pāṭha(1)recital of a sacred Vedic or Sastra work; the original recital of an authoritative text;(2) the various artificial ways or methods of such a recital; c.g. पदपाठ, क्रमपाठ et cetera, and others in the case of Vedic Literature: (3) an original recital such as the सुत्रपाठ, धातुपाठ, गणपाठ, वार्तिकपाठ and परिभाषापाठ in the case of the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar; the five Paathas are called पञ्चपाठी; (4) recitation; confer, compare नान्तरेण पाठं स्वरा अनुबन्धा वा शक्या विज्ञातुम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.3.1 Vaart. 13; (5) reading, variant: confer, compare चूर्णादीनि अप्राण्युपग्रहादिति सूत्रस्य पाठान्तरम् Kaas. on P.V.2.134.
pāṭhakaor उदयंकरपाठक name of a scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who wrote an independent work on Paribhaasaas and commentaries on the ParibhaaSendusekhara and Laghu5abdendusekhara. See उदयंकर and परिभाषाप्रदीपार्चिस्.
pāṇinithe illustrious ancient grammarian of India who is wellknown by his magnum opus, the Astaka or Astaadhyaayi which has maintained its position as a unique work on Sanskrit grammar unparalleled upto the present day by any other work on grammar, not only of the Sanskrit language, but ofany other language, classical as well as spoken. His mighty intelligence grasped, studied and digested not only the niceties of accentuation and formation of Vedic words, scattered in the vast Vedic Literature of his time, but those of classical words in the classical literature and the spoken Sanskrit language of his time in all its different aspects and shades, noticeable in the various provinces and districts of the vast country. The result of his careful study of the Vedic Literature and close observation ofeminine.the classical Sanskrit, which was a spoken language in his days, was the production of the wonderful and monumental work, the Astaadhyaayi,which gives an authoritative description of the Sanskrit language, to have a complete exposition of which,several life times have to be spent,in spite of several commentaries upon it, written from time to time by several distinguished scholars. The work is a linguist's and not a language teacher's. Some Western scholars have described it as a wonderful specimen of human intelligence,or as a notable manifestation of human intelligence. Very little is known unfortunately about his native place,parentage or personal history. The account given about these in the Kathaasaritsaagara and other books is only legendary and hence, it has very little historical value. The internal evidence, supplied by his work shows that he lived in the sixth or the seventh century B. C., if not earlier, in the north western province of India of those days. Jinendrabuddhi, the author of the Kaasikavivaranapanjikaa or Nyasa, has stated that the word शलातुर् mentioned by him in his sUtra ( IV. 3.94 ) refers to his native place and the word शालातुरीय derived by him from the word शलातुर by that sUtra was, in fact his own name, based upon the name of the town which formed his native placcusative case. Paanini has shown in his work his close knowledge of, and familiarity with, the names of towns, villages, districts, rivers and mountains in and near Vaahika, the north-western Punjab of the present day, and it is very likely that he was educated at the ancient University of Taksasilaa. Apart from the authors of the Pratisaakhya works, which in a way could be styled as grammar works, there were scholars of grammar as such, who preceded him and out of whom he has mentioned ten viz., Apisali, Saakataayana, Gaargya, Saakalya, Kaasyapa, Bharadwaja, Gaalava, Caakravarmana Senaka and Sphotaayana. The grammarian Indra has not been mentioned by Paanini, although tradition says that he was the first grammarian of the Sanskrit language. It is very likely that Paanini had no grammar work of Indra before him, but at the same time it can be said that the works of some grammarians , mentioned by Panini such as Saakaatyana, Apisali, Gaargya and others had been based on the work of Indra. The mention of several ganas as also the exhaustive enumeration of all the two thousand and two hundred roots in the Dhaatupaatha can very well testify to the existence of systematic grammatical works before Paarnini of which he has made a thorough study and a careful use in the composition of his Ganapaatha and Dhaatupatha. His exhaustive grammar of a rich language like Sanskrit has not only remained superb in spite of several other grammars of the language written subsequently, but its careful study is felt as a supreme necessity by scholars of philology and linguistics of the present day for doing any real work in the vast field of linguistic research. For details see pp.151154 Vol. VII of Paatanjala Mahaabhsya, D. E. Society's Edition.
puṣkaraṇaa popular term used for the treatise on grammar by an ancient grammarian Apisali. confer, compare अापिशलं पुष्करणम् Kas on P. IV. 3. 15. It was called Puskarana probably because it was very extensive and widely read before Panini. For the reading दुष्करण for पुष्करण, and other details see Mahabhasya Vol. VII. pp. 132-133, D. E. Society's edition.
prakriyākaumudīa well-known work on Sanskrit Grammar by रामचन्द्रशेष of the 15th century, in which the subject matter of the eight chapters of Panini's grammar is arranged into several different sections forming the different topics of grammar. It is similar to, and possibly. the predecessor of, the Siddhanta Kaumudi which has a similar arrangement. The work was very popular before the Siddhinta Kaumudi was written. it has got many commentaries numbering about a dozen viz. प्रक्रियाप्रसाद, प्रक्रियाप्रकाश, प्रक्रियाप्रदीप, अमृतस्तुति, प्रक्रियाव्याकृति,निर्मलदर्पण,तत्वचन्द्र, प्रक्रियारञ्जन, प्रक्रियाविवरण and others of which the Prasada of Vitthalesa and the Prakasa of Srikrsna are the wellknown ones.
prauḍhamanoramāpopularly called मनोरमा also; the famous commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi of Bhattoji Diksita written by the author himself to explain fully in a scholarly manner the popular grammar written by him; , the word प्रौढमनेारमा is used in contrast with बालमनोरमा another commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Vasudevadiksita. On account of the difficult nature of it, it is usual to read the प्रौढमनेारमा upto the end of the Karaka-prakarana only in the Sanskrit PathaSalas before the study of the Sabdendusekhara and the Paribhsendusekhara is undertaken.
phaḍegan[ FADDEGON, BAREND ]a scholar of Sanskrit Grammar, who has written a book 'Studies in Panini's Grammar'.
barnel[ BURNELL., Dr.]a European Sanskrit scholar who has written a learned booklet 'Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians' which discusses the problem of the Aindra grammar. See ऐन्द्र.
belavalakara[ SHRIPAD KRISHNA BELVALKAR ]a well-known Sanskrit scholar of the present day who has been the General Editor of the Mahabharata published by the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. He has written a book on grammar reviewing very briefly the various systems of Sanskrit grammar, which is named "Systems of Sanskrit Grammar".
bothaliṃgka[BOHTLINGK, OTTO]a German Sanskrit scholar and Grammarian of St.Petersberg, who has written a short gloss in German on Panini's Astadhyayi under the title "Panini's Grammatik" with an introduction and various indexes at the end. He has also critically edited Mugdhabodha of Bopadeva.
baॉpa[ BOPP, FRANZ ]a German Sanskrit scholar who has written the famous volumes of "The Comparative Sanskrit Grammar".
bopadevaa great Sanskrit scholar and grammarian belonging to Devagiri in the greater Maharastra who was supported by Hemadri of Devagiri. He resided at सार्थग्राम on the river Varada in the first half of the thirteenth century. He wrote a short treatise on Sanskrit Grammar, which has a number of peculiar abbreviations for the usual well-known grammatical termanuscript. His grammar had a wide spread in Bengal and it is today a very common text on Grammar Bengal. On this account some scholars believe that he lived in Bengal. He was the son of Kesava and pupil of Dhanesa. He is also the author, of the well-known work कविकल्पद्रुम on which he has written a commentary named कामधेनु or काव्यकामधेनु.
brahmakāṇḍaname given to the first section or Kanda of Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya. It deals with Sphota, and in a way it contains in a nutshell the philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar.
brahmarāśithe sacred Sanskrit alphabet given in the fourteen sutras of Mahesvara, named Aksarasamamnaya which is called ब्रह्मराशि as it contains the basic letters of शब्द which is Brahma according to Grammarians; confer, compare सोयमक्षरसमाम्नायो वाक्यसमाम्नायः पुष्पितः फलितश्चन्द्रतारकवत् प्रतिमण्डितो वेदितव्यो ब्रह्मराशिः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 2 end; confer, compare also एते पञ्चषष्टिवर्णा ब्रह्मराशिरात्मवाचः V. Pr.VIII. 25.
bhāṇḍārakara[ Sir Ramakrishna Gopal Bhandarkar 1837-1925 A. D. ]a well-known scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who has written learned articles on many grammatical topics. He was a distinguished Professor of Sanskrit in the latter half of the nineteenth century. He was one of the pioneers of Sanskrit studies in India.
bhāvavikārakinds of verbal activity which are described to be six in number viz. production, existence, transformation, growth, decay and destruction. These six modes of existence first mentioned by Vāŗșyayani and quoted by Yāska are explained philosophically by Bhartŗhari as a mere appearance of the Śabdabrahman or Sattā when one of its own powers, the time factor ( कालशक्ति ) is superimposed upon it, and as a result of that superimposition, it (id est, that is the Śabdabrahman) appears as a process; confer, compare षड् भावाविकारा भवन्ति इति वार्ष्यायणि: | जायते अस्ति विपरिणमते वर्धते अपक्षीयते विनश्यति इति । Nir.I.2; confer, compare also Vākyapadiya III.30.
bhāṣyaa learned commentary on an original work, of recognised merit and scholarship, for which people have got a sense of sanctity in their mind; generally every Sūtra work of a branch of technical learning (or Śāstra) in Sanskrit has got a Bhāṣya written on it by a scholar of recognised merit. Out of the various Bhāṣya works of the kind given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., the Bhāṣya on the Vyākaraṇa sūtras of Pāṇini is called the Mahābhāṣya, on the nature of which possibly the following definition is based "सूत्रार्थो वर्ण्यते यत्र पदैः सूत्रानुकारिभिः| स्वपदानि च वर्ण्यन्ते भाष्यं भाष्यविदो विदुः ।" In books on Sanskrit Grammar the word भाष्य is used always for the Mahābhāṣya. The word भाष्य is sometimes used in the Mahābhāṣya of Patanjali (confer, compare उक्तो भावभेदो भाष्ये III.3.19, IV.4.67) where the word may refer to a work like लघुभाष्य which Patañjali may have written, or may have got available to him as written by somebody else, before he wrote the Mahābhāṣya.
manoramā(1)the popular name given to the commentary प्रौढमनेारमा on the Siddhāntakaumudī of भट्टोजीदीक्षित by the author himself the commentary is a scholarly one and very extensive; and its first portion only upto the end of Kāraka is generally read in the Sanskrit Pāṭhaśālās;(2) name of a commentary on the Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī by Rāmasarman; (3) name given to a treatise discussing roots given in the Kātantra Grammar written by रमानाथशर्मा in the sixteenth century. The work is called कातन्त्रधातुवृत्ति also.
mahābhāṣyaliterally the great commentary. The word is uniformly used by commentators and classical Sanskrit writers for the reputed commentary on Pāṇini's Sūtras and the Vārttikas thereon by Patañjali in the 2nd century B. C. The commentary is very scholarly yet very simple in style, and exhaustive although omitting a number of Pāṇini's rules. It is the first and oldest existing commentary on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini, and, in spite of some other commentaries and glosses and other compendia, written later on to explain the Sutras of Panini, it has remained supremely authoritative and furnishes the last and final word in all places of doubt: confer, compare the remarks इति भाष्ये स्थितम्, इत्युक्तं भाष्ये, इत्युक्तमाकरे et cetera, and others scattered here and there in several Vyaakarana treatises forming in fact, the patent words used by commentators when they finish any chain of arguments. Besides commenting on the Sutras of Paanini, Patanjali, the author, has raised many other grammatical issues and after discussing them fully and thoroughly, given his conclusions which have become the final dicta in those matters. The work, in short, has become an encyclopedic one and hence aptly called खनि or अकर. The work is spread over such a wide field of grammatical studies that not a single grammatical issue appears to have been left out. The author appears to have made a close study of the method and explanations of the SUtras of Paanini given at various academies all over the country and incorporated the gist of those studies given in the form of Varttikas at the various places, in his great work He has thoroughly scrutinized and commented upon the Vaarttikas many of which he has approved, some of which he has rejected, and a few of which he has supplementedition Besides the Vaarttikas which are referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., he has quoted stanzas which verily sum up the arguments in explanation of the difficult sUtras, composed by his predecessors. There is a good reason to believe that there were small glosses or commentaries on the SUtras of Paanini, written by learned teachers at the various academies, and the Vaarttikas formed in a way, a short pithy summary of those glosses or Vrttis. . The explanation of the word वृत्तौ साधु वार्तिकम् given by Kaiyata may be quoted in support of this point. Kaiyata has at one place even stated that the argument of the Bhaasyakaara is in consonance with that of Kuni, his predecessor. The work is divided into eighty five sections which are given the name of lesson or आह्लिक by the author, probably because they form the subject matter of one day's study each, if the student has already made a thorough study of the subject and is very sharp in intelligence. confer, compare अह्ला निर्वृत्तम् आह्लिकम्, (the explanation given by the commentatiors).Many commentary works were written on this magnum opus of Patanjali during the long period of twenty centuries upto this time under the names टीका, टिप्पणी, दीपिका, प्रकाशिका, व्याख्या, रत्नावली, स्पूर्ति, वृत्ति, प्रदीप, व्याख्यानं and the like, but only one of them the 'Pradipa' of कैयटीपाध्याय, is found complete. The learned commentary by Bhartrhari, written a few centuries before the Pradipa, is available only in a fragment and that too, in a manuscript form copied down from the original one from time to time by the scribes very carelessly. Two other commentaries which are comparatively modern, written by Naarayanasesa and Nilakantha are available but they are also incomplete and in a manuscript form. Possibly Kaiyatabhatta's Pradipa threw into the background the commentaries of his predecessors and no grammarian after Kaiyata dared write a commentary superior to Kaiyata's Pradipa or, if he began, he had to abandon his work in the middle. The commentary of Kaiyata is such a scholarly one and so written to the point that later commentators have almost identified the original Bhasya with the commentary Pradipa and many a time expressed the two words Bhasya and Kaiyata in the same breath as भाष्यकैयटयोः ( एतदुक्तम् or स्पष्टमेतत् ).
maitrāyaṇīya prātiśākhyaa Pratiskhya or :Parsada work giving the peculiarities of Sandhi, accent and the like, in changing the Maitrayaniya Samhitaapatha into the Padapatha.
yañ(1)short term ( प्रत्याहृार ) formed by the letter य of हृयवरट् and the mute letter ञ्ज of इभञ् including serni-vowels and the third and the fourth consonants excepting घ् , ढ् and ध् of the five consonant groups: confer, compare अतो दीर्घो याञि P. VII. 3. 10l ; (2) taddhita affix. affix added (a) in the sense of गोत्र (grand-children and their descendants) to words of the गर्ग class and some other words under specific conditions, exempli gratia, for example गार्ग्यः: वात्स्य:, काप्यः et cetera, and others, confer, compare गर्गादिभ्यो यञ् and the following P.IV. 1. 105-108: (b) in the sense of collection to केदार, गणिका, केश and अश्व, confer, compare P.IV.2.40 and the Varttika.thereon and IV. 2.48; (c) in the Saiska senses to the word द्वीप, confer, compare P.IV.3.10: (d) to the word कंसीय e. g. कांस्यम् confer, compare P.IV.3.168, and (e) to the words अभिजित्, विदभृत् and others when they have the taddhita affix. affix अण् added to them : exempli gratia, for example अाभजित्य: confer, compare P. V. 3. 118.
ranu[RENOU,LOUIS]a sound Sanskrit scholar of France of the present time who has written some treatises and many articles on Sanskrit grammar out of which his works on the Terminology of Sanskrit Grammar, Kasika and Durghatavrtti reguire a special mention.
rājārāmaśāstrī( कार्लेकर )a reputed scholar of Sanskrit grammar who resided at Varanasi and established a school of Sanskrit Grammarians there in the nineteenth century. He wrote a treatise on grammar named शब्दव्युत्पत्तिकौमुदी.
rāmanātha( विद्यावाचस्पति )a Sanskrit scholar of the 17th century who studied Vyakarana,. Dharma, Alamkara and other Sastras and wrote a grammar work कातन्त्ररहस्य, besides many books on other Sastras.
rūpamālā(1)an elementary work on Sanskrit grammar composed by Vimalasarasvatī, in which the Sūtras of Pāņini are arranged in different topics many of which are called माला, such as अजन्तमाला, हलन्तमाला, छान्दसमाला, अव्ययमाला and so on.(2) the name रूपमाला is also found given to a work giving collections of formed words written by Puņyanandana.
rūpātideśathe actual replacement of the original in the place of the substitute by virtue of the rule स्थानिवदादेशोनल्विधौ P. I. 1. 56; one of the two kinds of स्थानिवद्भाव wherein the word-form of the original ( स्थानी ) is put in the place of the substitute (आदेश); the other kind of स्थानिवद्भाव being called कार्यातिदेश by means of which grammatical operations caused by the original ( स्थानी ) take place although the substitute (आदेश) has been actually put in the place of the original. About the interpretation of the rule द्विर्वचनेचि P. I.1.59, the grammarians accept the view of रूपातिदेश; confer, compare रूपातिदेशश्चायं नियतकालस्तेन कृते द्विर्वचने पुन: आदेशरूपमेवावतिष्ठते | पपतुः पपुः | अातो लोप इटि च इत्याकारलोपे कृते तस्य स्थानिवद्भावात् एकाचो द्बे० इति द्विर्वचनं भवति Kāś on P.I.1.59; confer, compare also रूपातिदेशश्चायम् | द्विर्वचनेचि इत्यत्रास्य भाष्ये पाठात् | Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 97. For details see Mahābhāșya on P.VII.1.95 96.
liṅga(1)sign or characteristic mark; generally the mute letter prefixed or suffixed to roots,affixes, or augments and their substitutes with a specific purpose; confer, compare किंचिल्लिङ्गमासज्य वक्ष्यामि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on I.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).7, अवयवे कृतं लिङ्ग समुदायस्य विशेषकं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.3.62 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5; (2) proof, evidence ( प्रमाण ); the word is often used in the Paribhāșendușekhara and other works in connection with a rule or part of a rule quoted as an evidence to deduce some general dictum or Paribhāșā; (3) gender; confer, compare लिङ्ग स्त्रीलिङ्गपुंलिङ्गनपुंसकानि Kāś. on P. II. 3. 46; confer, compare also प्रातिपदिकग्रहणे लिङ्गविशिष्टस्यापि ग्रहणम्. Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa.Pari.71.The gender of a word in Sanskrit language does not depend on any specific properties of a thing; it simply depends on the current usage; confer, compare लोकाश्रयत्वाल्लिङ्गस्य which is often quoted in the Mahābhāsya; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.36, II.2.29, II.4.12, IV. 1.3, V.3.66, V.4.68, VIII.1.15. For details see Mahābhāșya on P.IV.1. 3 where after a long enlightening discussīon the definition संस्त्यानप्रसवौ लिङ्गम् is given.
lībiś[ LIEBICH, BRUNO ]a European grammarian belonging to Breslau who lived in the last quarter of the nineteenth and the first quarter of the twentieth century. He made a critical study of Sanskrit grammar and edited | the Cāndra Vyākaraņa and the Kșīratarańgiņī.
varṇasamāmnāyaa collection of letters or alphabet given traditionally. Although the Sanskrit alphabet has got everywhere the same cardinal letters id est, that is vowels अ, इ et cetera, and others, consonants क्, ख् etc : semivowels य्, र्, ल्, व, sibilants श् ष् स् ह् and a few additional phonetic units such as अनुस्वार, विसर्ग and others, still their number and order differ in the different traditional enumerations. Panini has not mentioned them actually but the fourteen Siva Sutras, on which he has based his work, mention only 9 vowels and 34 consonants, the long vowels being looked upon as varieties of the short ones. The Siksa of Panini mentions 63 or 64 letters, adding the letter ळ ( दुःस्पृष्ट ); confer, compare त्रिषष्टि: चतुःषष्टिर्वा वर्णाः शम्भुमते मताः Panini Siksa. St.3. The Rk Pratisakhya adds four (Visarga, Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya and Anusvara ) to the forty three given in the Siva Sutras and mentions 47. The Taittiriya Pratisakhya mentions 52 letters viz. 16 vowels, 25class consonants, 4 semivowels,six sibilants (श्, ष् , स्, ह् , क्, प् , ) and anusvara. The Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya mentions 65 letters 3 varieties of अ, इ, उ, ऋ and लृ, two varieties of ए, ऐ, ओ, औ, 25 class-consonants, four semivowels, four sibilants, and जिह्वामूलीय, उपध्मानीय, अनुस्वार, विसर्जनीय, नासिक्य and four यम letters; confer, compare एते पञ्चषष्टिवर्णा ब्रह्मराशिरात्मवाचः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 25. The Rk Tantra gives 57 letters viz. 14 vowels, 25 class consonants, 4 semivowels, 4 sibilants, Visarga,.Jihvamuliya, Upadhmaniya, Anunasika, 4_yamas and two Anusvaras. The Rk Tantra gives two different serial orders, the Uddesa (common) and the Upadesa (traditional). The common order or Uddesa gives the 14 vowels beginning with अ, then the 25 class consonants, then the four semivowels, the four sibilants and lastly the eight ayogavahas, viz. the visarjanya and others. The traditional order gives the diphthongs first, then long vowels ( अा, ऋ, लॄ, ई and ऊ ) then short vowels (ऋ, लृ, इ, उ, and lastly अ ), then semivowels, then the five fifth consonants, the five fourths, the five thirds, the five seconds, the five firsts, then the four sibilants and then the eight ayogavaha letters and two Ausvaras instead of one anuswara. Panini appears to have followed the traditional order with a few changes that are necessary for the technigue of his work.
vākaranāgal[WACKERNAGELL]German Professor and scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who collaborated in the work of editing 'Altindisch Grammatik'.
vivaraṇacritical comment; a name given by a writer of commentary works to a critical commentary work written by him; e. g. काशिकाविवरणपञ्जिका ( न्यास ) by Jinendrabuddhi, भाष्यप्रदीपविवरण ( उद्द्योत ) by Nāgeśa, as also लघुशब्देन्दुशेखरविवरण by Bhāskaraśastrī Abhyankar.
vuñ(ID taddhita affix. affix अक causing vṛddhi to the vowel of the first syllable of that word to which it is added, as prescribed, (a) to the words denoting an offspring as also to the words उक्ष, उष्ट्र et cetera, and othersin the sense of 'a group'; e. g. अोपगवकम् , औष्ट्रकम् , कैदारकम् et cetera, and others: confer, compare P.IV.2.39, 40; (b) to the words राजन्य and others in the sense of 'inhabited country' ; e. g. राजन्यकः देवनायकः et cetera, and others, confer, compare P. IV.2.53, (c) to the words headed by अरीहण such as द्वुघण, खदिर्, मैत्रायण, काशकृत्स्न et cetera, and others in the quadruple senses; exempli gratia, for example अारीहणकम् , द्रौबणकम् , confer, compare P.IV.2.80, (d) to the word धन्व meaning a desert, to words with य् or र for their penultimate, to words ending in प्रस्थ, पुर and वह as also to words headed by धूम, नगर, अरण्य कुरु, युगन्धर et cetera, and others, under certain conditions in the miscellaneous senses; e. g. सांकाश्यकः,पाटलिपुत्रकः, माकन्दकः, आङ्गकः, वाङ्गकः, धौमकः, नागरकः, अारण्यकः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P.IV.2.121-130,134,135, 136; (e) to the words शरद् , आश्वयुजी, ग्रीष्म, वसन्त, संवत्सर,अाग्रहायणी and others in the specific senses given: confer, compare P. IV. 3.27, 45, 46, 49, 50; (f) to words denoting descendence or spiritual relation, words meaning families and warrior clans, words कुलाल and others, words meaning clans, and students learning a specific Vedic branch in specific senses prescribed : e. g. आचार्यक, मातामहक, ग्लौचुकायनक, कालालक, काठक, कालापक et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. IV. 3.77, 99, 118, 126; (g) to the words शाकल, उष्ट्र, उमा and ऊर्णा in the specially given senses; exempli gratia, for example शाकलः, संघः, औप्ट्रकः, औमम् और्णम्, confer, compareP.IV.3.188,157,158; (h) to words with य् as the penultimate, and a long vowel preceding the last one, to words in the dvandva compound, and to the words मनोज्ञ, कल्याण and others in the sense of 'nature' or 'profession';e.g रामणीयकम् गौपालपशुपालिका, गार्गिका, काठिका etc; confer, compare P. V.1.132,133,134: (2) kṛt affix अक added to the roots निन्द् हिंस् and others, and to the roots देव् and कृश् with a prefix before,in the sense of a habituated,professional or skilled agent; exempli gratia, for example. निन्दकः, परिक्षेपकः, असूयकः, परिदेवकः, आक्रोशकः et cetera, and others confer, compare P.III.2. 146, 147.
vun(1)kṛt affix अक added to the roots प्रु, सृ, and लू in the sense of 'a skilled agent' and to any root in the sense of 'an agent who is blessed'; exempli gratia, for example प्रवकः, सरकः, लवकः, जीवकः ( meaning जीवतात् ) नन्दकः, ( meaning नन्दतात् ); confer, compare P. III. 1. 149, 150; (2) taddhita affix. affix अक added to(a) the words क्रम and others in the sense of 'a student of'; e.g, क्रमक:, पदकः शिक्षकः मीमांसकः; confer, compare P.IV.2.61; (b) the words पूर्वाह्न, अपराह्ण et cetera, and others as also the words पथिन् and अमावास्या in the sense of 'produced in': exempli gratia, for example पूर्वाह्नक,पन्थक, अमावास्यकः confer, compare P. IV.3. 28, 29, 30; (c) the words कलापि, अश्वत्य, यव and बुस in the sense of 'debt paid at the time of', the words वासुदेव and अर्जुन in the sense of 'devoted to',and the dvandva compounds when the words so formed mean either 'enmity' or 'nuptial ties';exempli gratia, for example कलापकम् (ऋणम्),यवकम् (ऋणम्) वासुदेवकः, अर्जुनकः, काकोलूकिका, कुत्सकुशिकिका; confer, compareP.IV.3.48, 98,125: (d) the words गोषद, इषेत्व et cetera, and others in the sense of 'containing' or 'possessing', and the word पथिन् in the sense of 'expert' exempli gratia, for example इषेत्वकः, पथक:; confer, compareP.V.2.62, 63; and (e) the words पाद and शत preceded by a numeral, in the sense of वीप्सा, as also in the senses of दण्ड (fine) and व्यवसर्ग when those words are preceded by a numeral; exempli gratia, for example द्विपदिकां ( ददाति ), द्विशतिकां ( ददाति ), द्विपदिकां दाडितः confer, compare Kāś. on P. V.4.l and 2.
vebarWEBER, ALBRECHT of Berlin, 1825-190l ]a sound scholar of Vedic Literature who has written many articles on Sanskrit Grammar in "Indische Studien."
vaiyākaraṇaśābdamālāवैयाकरणशब्दरत्नमाला a treatise on the use of words written as a helpful guide to Sanskrit writers, by a grammarian named Somayajin in 1848 A.D.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaimudīan extremely popular work on the subject of Sanskrit grammar written for the use of students, which, although difficult at a few places, enables the students by its careful study to get a command over the subject. and enable him to read other higher works on grammar. The work is based on the Astadhyayi of Panini without omitting a single Sutra. The arrangement of the Sutras is, entirely different, as the author, for the sake of facility in understanding, has divided the work into different topics and explained the Sutras required for the topic by bringing them together in the topic. The main topics or Prakaranas are twelve in number, viz. (1) संज्ञापरिभाषा, (2) पञ्चसंधि, (3) सुबन्त or षड्लिङ्ग, (4) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, (5) कारक, (6) समास, (7) तद्धित, (8) तिङन्त, (9) प्रक्रिया, (10) कृदन्त, (11) वैदिकी and (12) स्वर which are sometimes styled as व्याकरणद्वादशी. The work is generally known by the term सिद्धान्तकौमुदी, or even कौमुदी, and it has got a large number of scholarly and ordinary commentaries as also commentaries on commentaries, all numbering a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. twelve, and two abridgments the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi. The work was written by the reputed scholar Bhattoji Diksita of Varanasi in the seventeenth century. See Bhattoji Diksita.
byāḍiname of an ancient grammarian with a sound scholarship in Vedic phonetics, accentuation,derivation of words and their interpretation. He is believed to have been a relative and contemporary of Panini and to have written a very scholarly vast volume on Sanskrit grammar named *Samgraha which is believed to have consisted of a lac of verses; confer, compare संग्रहो व्याडिकृतो लक्षसंख्ये ग्रन्थ: NageSa's Uddyota; confer, compare also इह पुरा पाणिनीये अस्मिन्व्याकरणे ब्याड्युपरचितं लक्षग्रन्थपरिमाणं निबन्धनमासीत् Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. Tika. The work is not available at present. References to Vyadi or to his work are found in the Pratisakhya works, the Mahabhasya, the Varttikas, the Vakyapadiya and many subsequent treatises. A work on the Vyakarana Paribhasas, believed to have been written by Vyadi, is available by the name परिभाषासूचन which from its style and other peculiarities seems to have been written after the Varttikas, but before the Mahabhasya. Vyadi is well-known to have been the oldest exponent of the doctrine that words denote an individual object and not the genus. For details see pp. 136-8, Vol. 7 Vyakarana Mahabhasya DE. Society's Edition.
śākapūṇian ancient writer of Nirukta who is quoted by Yaska; confer, compare विद्युत् तडिद्भवतीति शाकपूणि; Nirukta of Yāska.III. 11, or मानेन अन्यत् जहातीति महानिति शाकपूणिः Nirukta of Yāska.III. 13 or ऋत्विक्कस्मात् । ईरणः । ऋग्यष्टा भवतीति शाकपूणिः Nir.III.19
śeṣādria grammarian of the seventeenth century who has written a work, Paribhasabhaskara, on the Paribhasas of the Panini system; the treatise is written in the manner of Siradeva's Paribhasavrtti which has been taken as a basis by him.
śrīdharīname of commentary on the Paribhasendueskhara written by Sridhara. See श्रीधर.
śrīnivāsaa grammarian who has written a commentary on the Paribhasabhaskara of Haribhaskara.
ṣvunkrt. affix अक added to a root in the sense of a skilled artisan नर्तकः, नर्तकी ; खनकः खनकी ; रजकः, रजकी; confer, compareP. III. 1.145.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
hemacandraa Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.
Vedabase Search
440 results
skānda the Skanda PurāṇaSB 12.7.23-24
skanda daraśana visiting Lord Skanda (Kārttikeya, son of Lord Śiva)CC Madhya 9.21
skanda daraśana visiting Lord Skanda (Kārttikeya, son of Lord Śiva)CC Madhya 9.21
skanda-kṣetra-tīrthe in the holy place known as Skanda-kṣetraCC Madhya 9.21
skanda-kṣetra-tīrthe in the holy place known as Skanda-kṣetraCC Madhya 9.21
skanda-kṣetra-tīrthe in the holy place known as Skanda-kṣetraCC Madhya 9.21
skandaḥ KārtikeyaBG 10.24
SB 10.63.15
SB 11.16.22
skandaḥ SkandaSB 6.6.14
skandam Lord Skanda (Kārttikeya)SB 10.79.11-15
skāndam the Skanda PurāṇaSB 12.13.4-9
skandha big branchCC Adi 12.3
skandha branchCC Adi 11.4
skandha branchesCC Adi 12.5
skandha main branchCC Adi 11.5
skandha of the shouldersCC Madhya 13.9
skandha of the trunkCC Adi 11.8
CC Adi 12.77
SB 8.5.49
skandha shouldersSB 4.24.49
skandha the trunkCC Adi 12.69
skandha trunkCC Adi 12.68
CC Adi 9.11
CC Adi 9.12
skandha trunkCC Adi 9.12
CC Madhya 22.63
SB 10.10.27
SB 4.31.14
skandha trunksCC Adi 9.21
skandhaḥ upper trunksSB 11.12.22-23
skandham My shouldersCC Madhya 19.207-209
skandham the shoulderSB 10.33.10
SB 4.30.5
skandhasya whose portionSB 11.23.10
skandhāt from his shoulderSB 8.6.39
skandhayoḥ on the two shouldersSB 5.23.6
skandhe on His shouldersCC Adi 6.63
skandhe on My shoulderSB 10.30.38
skandhe on the branchesCC Adi 12.7
skandhe on the shoulderCC Antya 14.24
CC Antya 7.30
CC Madhya 13.91
CC Madhya 8.177
skandhe on the shouldersCC Adi 14.38
CC Adi 4.25
SB 10.54.3
skandhe the trunkCC Antya 1.146
skandhe upon His shoulderSB 10.22.18
skandhebhyaḥ from the thick branchesSB 5.16.24
skandhena by the shoulderSB 5.8.13
skandhena on the shoulderSB 4.29.33
skandhera trunksCC Adi 12.91
skandhera upare upon the trunkCC Adi 9.17
skandhera upare upon the trunkCC Adi 9.17
skanne when fully dischargedSB 8.12.35
skhalan slippingSB 6.14.50-51
skhalan voice falteringSB 12.3.44
skhalana stumblingSB 5.3.12
skhalana-vat like jumpingSB 5.14.13
skhalana-vat like jumpingSB 5.14.13
skhalat slippingCC Antya 1.2
skhalat-padena with symmetrical rhythmSB 3.8.6
skhalat-padena with symmetrical rhythmSB 3.8.6
skhalita slackenedSB 3.4.14
skhalitaḥ slippedSB 6.2.15
skhalitaḥ trippingSB 12.12.47
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
saṃskāra-ādi-matām who possess such purification and so forthSB 10.23.43-44
praskhalana-ādiṣu stumbling and so onSB 5.24.20
advaita-skandha the branch known as Advaita ĀcāryaCC Adi 12.66
advaita-skandha the trunk known as Advaita PrabhuCC Adi 17.324
virajaska-ādyāḥ Virajaska and othersSB 8.13.11
praskanna-ādyāḥ sons headed by PraskannaSB 9.20.7
kṛta-āgaskaḥ having committed offenseSB 10.88.38-39
dṛk-añcala-taskaraiḥ by the glances of His eyes like thievesCC Antya 1.190
na anna-doṣeṇa maskarī a sannyāsī does not become affected by faulty acceptance of foodCC Madhya 12.191
asaṃskṛta where people do not practice cleanliness or purificatory ceremoniesSB 11.21.8
asaṃskṛtāḥ not cleansedSB 10.20.16
asaṃskṛtāḥ not purified by Vedic ritualsSB 12.1.39-40
asaṃskṛtam unpolishedSB 3.21.45-47
askandita unbrokenSB 1.6.31
askhalatā without being hamperedSB 2.7.40
askhalatā without hindrancesCC Madhya 24.21
askhalayatām forbadeSB 3.15.30
askhalitā matiḥ uninterrupted attentionSB 1.5.27
askhalita irrevocableSB 4.21.12
askhalita unfailingSB 5.18.34
askhalitam without failureSB 9.20.33
sura-asura-namaskṛtam who is respected by both the demigods and the asurasSB 6.7.2-8
atapaskāya to one who is not austereBG 18.67
saṃskṛta-ātmānaḥ persons who are purifiedCC Madhya 20.173
avaskandya getting downSB 10.38.26
ayaśaskaraḥ who is bringing defamationSB 7.5.16
bahu-māna-puraskṛtam offering him much respectSB 9.21.9
bhāskara sunCC Adi 4.171
bhāskaraḥ the sunSB 3.29.5
bhāskaraḥ the sunSB 4.10.15
bhāskaraḥ the sunSB 6.1.15
bhāskaraḥ the sun-godSB 9.24.35
bhāskaraḥ the sunSB 10.70.15
bhāskaram the sunSB 3.11.29
bhāskaram the sunSB 12.10.11-13
caskambha could catchSB 2.7.40
caskambha capturedCC Madhya 24.21
caskanda became disturbedSB 5.6.3
caskanda dischargedSB 8.12.32
daṇḍavat-namaskāra offering of obeisancesCC Antya 12.37
deya tiraskāra offer chastisementCC Antya 8.56
na anna-doṣeṇa maskarī a sannyāsī does not become affected by faulty acceptance of foodCC Madhya 12.191
dṛk-añcala-taskaraiḥ by the glances of His eyes like thievesCC Antya 1.190
dui-skandhe in two trunksCC Adi 9.22
dvādaśa-skanda-yuktaḥ having twelve cantosCC Madhya 25.143-144
dvija-saṃskṛtim brahminical initiationSB 10.45.26
dvijāti-saṃskāram the purificatory process of second birth (saṃskārād bhaved dvijaḥ)SB 10.8.10
dvijāti-saṃskāraḥ the purificatory rituals pertaining to the twice-born classes of societySB 10.23.43-44
dvitīya skandha the second big branchCC Adi 12.4
ekādaśa skandhe in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-BhāgavatamCC Madhya 22.71
ekādaśa-skandhe in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-BhāgavatamCC Madhya 24.119
phoskā haila there were blistersCC Antya 4.120
kaila namaskāra offered obeisancesCC Madhya 6.22
namaskāra kaila offered respects to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.48
kaila namaskāra he offered respects by bowing downCC Madhya 10.76
namaskāra kailā offered obeisancesCC Madhya 15.30
namaskāra kaila offered Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu obeisancesCC Madhya 19.97
kailā namaskāra offered his respectsCC Madhya 21.81
kaila namaskāra he offered obeisancesCC Antya 7.67
namaskāra kailā offered respectful obeisancesCC Antya 16.15
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
saṃskāra-kālaḥ at the proper time indicated for Vedic reformatory performancesSB 7.14.26
saṃskāra karāila had clipped and cleanedCC Madhya 15.85
kāraskara-kākatuṇḍa-ādi named kāraskara, kākatuṇḍa, etc.SB 5.14.12
namaskāra kare loka all the people offered their obeisancesCC Madhya 25.164
kare namaskāra offers respectful obeisancesCC Antya 3.4-5
kare namaskāra is offering his obeisancesCC Antya 4.18
kare tiraskāre chastisesCC Antya 4.157
namaskāra kare offers respectful obeisancesCC Antya 5.28
karena namaskāra offers obeisancesCC Madhya 18.84
karena namaskāra offer respectful obeisancesCC Antya 15.50
namaskāra kari' making obeisancesCC Madhya 3.31
namaskāra kari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 5.49
namaskāra kari' after offering obeisancesCC Madhya 6.259
namaskāra kari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 7.76
saṃskāra kari' trimmingCC Madhya 15.87
kari' namaskāra offering obeisancesCC Madhya 24.264
kari' namaskāra offering obeisancesCC Antya 1.157
namaskāra kari' offering obeisancesCC Antya 2.29
namaskāra kari' offering respectCC Antya 2.133
saṃskāra kari' cleansingCC Antya 3.37
namaskāra kari' offering obeisancesCC Antya 3.122
namaskāra kari' offers her obeisancesCC Antya 3.128
kari' namaskāra offering obeisancesCC Antya 3.143
kari' namaskāra offering obeisancesCC Antya 3.250
namaskāra kari' after offering obeisancesCC Antya 11.22
kari' namaskāre offering my respectful obeisancesCC Antya 20.75
namaskāra karite while offering obeisances, bowing downCC Adi 5.164
saṃskāra kariyā cleansingCC Madhya 11.181
saṃskāra kariyā after cleansingCC Madhya 15.79
saṃskāra kariyā cleansing and repairingCC Antya 13.70
koṭi namaskāra offering obeisances ten million timesCC Adi 6.116
koṭi namaskāra hundreds and thousands of obeisancesCC Antya 19.19
krīḍa-upaskarāṇām playthingsSB 1.13.43
kṛta-āgaskaḥ having committed offenseSB 10.88.38-39
loka-namaskṛtaḥ worshiped by all peopleSB 8.5.5
loka-namaskṛtaḥ who is honored by all peopleSB 9.3.20
namaskāra kare loka all the people offered their obeisancesCC Madhya 25.164
mahā-uraskaḥ his chest very broadSB 8.8.33
bahu-māna-puraskṛtam offering him much respectSB 9.21.9
tat-manaskāḥ their minds being absorbed in HimSB 10.16.13-15
tat-manaskāḥ their minds filled with thoughts of HimSB 10.30.43
tat-manaskāḥ their minds absorbed in HimSB 10.35.26
manaskāḥ their mindsSB 10.46.4
na anna-doṣeṇa maskarī a sannyāsī does not become affected by faulty acceptance of foodCC Madhya 12.191
saṃskāra-ādi-matām who possess such purification and so forthSB 10.23.43-44
askhalitā matiḥ uninterrupted attentionSB 1.5.27
miśre namaskari' after offering obeisances to Kāśī MiśraCC Antya 9.104
mora skandhe upon My shoulderCC Antya 14.29
mūla-skandhera of the chief trunkCC Adi 9.26
mūla-skandhera of the main trunkCC Adi 17.323
na skhalet will not tripSB 11.2.35
na anna-doṣeṇa maskarī a sannyāsī does not become affected by faulty acceptance of foodCC Madhya 12.191
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 1.23
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 1.30
namaskāra respectful obeisancesCC Adi 1.37
namaskāra respectful obeisancesCC Adi 1.43
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 4.237
namaskāra karite while offering obeisances, bowing downCC Adi 5.164
koṭi namaskāra offering obeisances ten million timesCC Adi 6.116
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 7.3
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 7.170
namaskāra offer obeisancesCC Adi 8.11
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 8.40
namaskāra offer my obeisancesCC Adi 10.6
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 12.76
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 16.27
namaskāra my obeisancesCC Adi 17.114
namaskāra obeisancesCC Adi 17.264
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 1.26
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 1.233
namaskāra kari' making obeisancesCC Madhya 3.31
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 3.149
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 3.172
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 4.9
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 4.122
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 4.155
namaskāra kari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 5.49
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 6.20
kaila namaskāra offered obeisancesCC Madhya 6.22
namaskāra kaila offered respects to Lord Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 6.48
namaskāra kari' after offering obeisancesCC Madhya 6.259
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 7.57
namaskāra kari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 7.76
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 8.19
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 8.56
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 8.311
kaila namaskāra he offered respects by bowing downCC Madhya 10.76
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 10.79
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 15.12
namaskāra kailā offered obeisancesCC Madhya 15.30
namaskāra obeisancesCC Madhya 17.170
karena namaskāra offers obeisancesCC Madhya 18.84
namaskāra kaila offered Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu obeisancesCC Madhya 19.97
kailā namaskāra offered his respectsCC Madhya 21.81
kari' namaskāra offering obeisancesCC Madhya 24.264
namaskāra kare loka all the people offered their obeisancesCC Madhya 25.164
kari' namaskāra offering obeisancesCC Antya 1.157
namaskāra kari' offering obeisancesCC Antya 2.29
namaskāra kari' offering respectCC Antya 2.133
kare namaskāra offers respectful obeisancesCC Antya 3.4-5
namaskāra kari' offering obeisancesCC Antya 3.122
namaskāra kari' offers her obeisancesCC Antya 3.128
kari' namaskāra offering obeisancesCC Antya 3.143
namaskāra obeisancesCC Antya 3.211
namaskāra obeisancesCC Antya 3.234
kari' namaskāra offering obeisancesCC Antya 3.250
kare namaskāra is offering his obeisancesCC Antya 4.18
namaskāra kare offers respectful obeisancesCC Antya 5.28
kaila namaskāra he offered obeisancesCC Antya 7.67
namaskāra kari' after offering obeisancesCC Antya 11.22
daṇḍavat-namaskāra offering of obeisancesCC Antya 12.37
karena namaskāra offer respectful obeisancesCC Antya 15.50
namaskāra kailā offered respectful obeisancesCC Antya 16.15
namaskāra obeisancesCC Antya 16.51
namaskāra My obeisancesCC Antya 19.6
koṭi namaskāra hundreds and thousands of obeisancesCC Antya 19.19
namaskāre obeisancesCC Adi 15.21
namaskāre obeisancesCC Madhya 6.31
namaskāre obeisancesCC Madhya 6.245
namaskāre obeisancesCC Madhya 10.4
namaskāre obeisancesCC Antya 3.27
tomāke namaskāre I offer my respectful obeisances unto YouCC Antya 4.84
kari' namaskāre offering my respectful obeisancesCC Antya 20.75
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Adi 7.59
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Adi 17.269
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Adi 17.289
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 3.29
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 4.138
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 5.128
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 7.42
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 8.300
namaskari' offering respectCC Madhya 9.73
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 11.41
prabhu namaskari' after offering obeisances to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.184
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 12.152
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Madhya 15.9
namaskari' offering respectCC Madhya 16.171
namaskari' after offering obeisancesCC Antya 2.129
tulasī namaskari' after offering obeisances to the tulasī plantCC Antya 3.110
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Antya 3.110
prabhure namaskari' offering obeisances to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.112
miśre namaskari' after offering obeisances to Kāśī MiśraCC Antya 9.104
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Antya 16.30
namaskari' offering obeisancesCC Antya 16.51
namaskaromi I offer my obeisancesSB 6.4.24
namaskṛtaḥ making obeisancesSB 4.6.41
loka-namaskṛtaḥ worshiped by all peopleSB 8.5.5
loka-namaskṛtaḥ who is honored by all peopleSB 9.3.20
namaskṛtam honored bySB 1.3.13
namaskṛtam worshipableSB 2.2.25
namaskṛtam honored bySB 3.9.18
namaskṛtam worshipedSB 3.15.13
sura-asura-namaskṛtam who is respected by both the demigods and the asurasSB 6.7.2-8
namaskṛtasya who is adoredSB 3.28.26
namaskṛtvā offering obeisancesBG 11.35
namaskṛtya after offering obeisancesSB 4.6.1-2
namaskṛtya offering obeisancesSB 8.6.27
namaskṛtya offering obeisancesSB 10.70.10
namaskṛtya after bowing downSB 10.70.23
namaskṛtya bowing downSB 10.71.28
namaskṛtya bowing downSB 10.79.16-17
namaskṛtya bowing downSB 10.85.55-56
namaskṛtya offering his obeisances by bowing downSB 11.27.42
namaskṛtya bowing down to offer obeisancesSB 11.29.46
namaskṛtya offering obeisancesSB 12.11.4
namaskṛtya offering my obeisancesSB 12.12.1
namaskuru offer obeisancesBG 9.34
namaskuru offer your obeisancesBG 18.65
namaskuru offer obeisancesCC Madhya 22.57-58
nija-skandhe on their shouldersCC Madhya 15.18
peśaskṛtā by a beeSB 7.1.28-29
peśaskṛtaḥ (captured by) a black droneSB 7.10.39
peśaskṛtam a waspSB 11.9.23
peśaskṛtau of the name PeśaskṛtSB 4.25.54
phoskā haila there were blistersCC Antya 4.120
prabhu namaskari' after offering obeisances to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 11.184
prabhure namaskari' offering obeisances to Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 7.112
praskandana at PraskandanaCC Madhya 18.71
praskanna lostSB 5.14.28
praskanna-ādyāḥ sons headed by PraskannaSB 9.20.7
praskannam scattered here and thereSB 8.7.46
praskhalan scatteringSB 10.4.3
praskhalana-ādiṣu stumbling and so onSB 5.24.20
puraskāra honorCC Adi 17.114
puraskṛtam honoring Him in all respectsSB 8.16.38
bahu-māna-puraskṛtam offering him much respectSB 9.21.9
puraskṛtya putting in the frontSB 1.8.1
puraskṛtya putting in the frontSB 1.11.18
puraskṛtya keeping in frontSB 8.18.13
puraskṛtya keeping forwardSB 8.23.24
puraskṛtya keeping in frontSB 10.11.31-32
puraskṛtya keeping in frontSB 10.15.2
puraskṛtya placing in frontSB 10.24.32-33
pūrva-saṃskāra-saṃskṛtaḥ under the impulse of previous impressionsBs 5.23
rajaḥ-tamaskāḥ by the lower modes of material nature (rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa)SB 6.3.14-15
rajaḥ-tamaskān covered by passion and ignoranceSB 7.1.12
sarva-upaskara-sampadā by all the paraphernalia for worshiping the DeitySB 9.4.31-32
vatsa-upaskara-sampadām with nice calvesSB 9.4.33-35
saṃskāra-kālaḥ at the proper time indicated for Vedic reformatory performancesSB 7.14.26
saṃskāra reformationSB 10.13.53
saṃskāra-ādi-matām who possess such purification and so forthSB 10.23.43-44
saṃskāra execution of ritual purificationSB 11.21.14
saṃskāra of the remnantsSB 12.13.2
saṃskāra purificationCC Adi 12.12
saṃskāra reformatory processCC Madhya 6.76
saṃskāra kariyā cleansingCC Madhya 11.181
saṃskāra kariyā after cleansingCC Madhya 15.79
saṃskāra karāila had clipped and cleanedCC Madhya 15.85
saṃskāra kari' trimmingCC Madhya 15.87
saṃskāra-yugala by both previous and current purificatory methodsCC Madhya 23.95-98
saṃskāra cleansingCC Madhya 24.333
saṃskāra kari' cleansingCC Antya 3.37
saṃskāra kariyā cleansing and repairingCC Antya 13.70
saṃskāra cleaningCC Antya 18.103
pūrva-saṃskāra-saṃskṛtaḥ under the impulse of previous impressionsBs 5.23
saṃskārāḥ reformatory processesSB 7.11.13
dvijāti-saṃskāraḥ the purificatory rituals pertaining to the twice-born classes of societySB 10.23.43-44
saṃskāraḥ rituals for purificationSB 11.13.4
saṃskāraḥ the purificatory ritualsSB 12.8.7-11
saṃskāraḥ the process of purificationSB 12.11.17
saṃskāraiḥ by such purificatory processesSB 7.15.52
saṃskāraiḥ by purificatory processes (birth becomes purified)SB 10.5.4
dvijāti-saṃskāram the purificatory process of second birth (saṃskārād bhaved dvijaḥ)SB 10.8.10
saṃskārān the purificatory processesSB 5.9.4
saṃskārān ceremonies performed for reformation (because by these reformatory activities one takes one's second birth: saṃskārād bhaved dvijaḥ)SB 10.8.6
saṃskārau initiation (Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma)SB 10.45.29
saṃskāreṇa by ritual performanceSB 11.21.10
saṃskari' cleansingCC Madhya 15.74
saṃskṛta purifiedSB 10.40.7
saṃskṛta Sanskrit languageCC Madhya 2.88
saṃskṛta-ātmānaḥ persons who are purifiedCC Madhya 20.173
saṃskṛtaḥ purifiedSB 7.15.52
saṃskṛtaḥ being refinedSB 11.3.41
pūrva-saṃskāra-saṃskṛtaḥ under the impulse of previous impressionsBs 5.23
saṃskṛtaḥ initiatedBs 5.27
saṃskṛtam having undergone the purificatory processSB 10.8.7
dvija-saṃskṛtim brahminical initiationSB 10.45.26
su-saṃskṛtya completely purifyingCC Madhya 25.1
sarva-upaskara-sampadā by all the paraphernalia for worshiping the DeitySB 9.4.31-32
sei skandhe on that branchCC Adi 12.6
śivaskandaḥ ŚivaskandaSB 12.1.21-26
dvādaśa-skanda-yuktaḥ having twelve cantosCC Madhya 25.143-144
dvitīya skandha the second big branchCC Adi 12.4
advaita-skandha the branch known as Advaita ĀcāryaCC Adi 12.66
advaita-skandha the trunk known as Advaita PrabhuCC Adi 17.324
dui-skandhe in two trunksCC Adi 9.22
sei skandhe on that branchCC Adi 12.6
tāńra skandhe on the shoulders of Murāri GuptaCC Adi 17.19
tāra skandhe on his shoulderCC Adi 17.100
nija-skandhe on their shouldersCC Madhya 15.18
ekādaśa skandhe in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-BhāgavatamCC Madhya 22.71
ekādaśa-skandhe in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-BhāgavatamCC Madhya 24.119
mora skandhe upon My shoulderCC Antya 14.29
mūla-skandhera of the chief trunkCC Adi 9.26
mūla-skandhera of the main trunkCC Adi 17.323
na skhalet will not tripSB 11.2.35
su-saṃskṛtya completely purifyingCC Madhya 25.1
sura-asura-namaskṛtam who is respected by both the demigods and the asurasSB 6.7.2-8
rajaḥ-tamaskāḥ by the lower modes of material nature (rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa)SB 6.3.14-15
tamaskam and the mode of ignoranceSB 10.27.4
rajaḥ-tamaskān covered by passion and ignoranceSB 7.1.12
tāńra skandhe on the shoulders of Murāri GuptaCC Adi 17.19
tāra skandhe on his shoulderCC Adi 17.100
taskara from thieves and roguesSB 4.14.8
taskara thievesSB 5.14.5
taskaraḥ a thiefSB 7.6.10
dṛk-añcala-taskaraiḥ by the glances of His eyes like thievesCC Antya 1.190
tat-manaskāḥ their minds being absorbed in HimSB 10.16.13-15
tat-manaskāḥ their minds filled with thoughts of HimSB 10.30.43
tat-manaskāḥ their minds absorbed in HimSB 10.35.26
tiraskāra neglectingCC Madhya 5.30
tiraskāra offenseCC Antya 5.128
deya tiraskāra offer chastisementCC Antya 8.56
tiraskārāḥ and abuse (of inferiors)SB 11.29.15
kare tiraskāre chastisesCC Antya 4.157
tiraskarī that which defeatsSB 1.10.27
tiraskaribāre just to chastiseCC Madhya 25.115
tiraskṛta who rebukedSB 5.10.8
tiraskṛtaḥ (now in the future) which had been repelledSB 8.11.32
tiraskṛtām dishonoredSB 6.14.40
tiraskṛtān stolen awaySB 5.18.6
tiraskṛtya chastising himSB 8.11.3
tomāke namaskāre I offer my respectful obeisances unto YouCC Antya 4.84
tulasī namaskari' after offering obeisances to the tulasī plantCC Antya 3.110
sarva-upaskara-sampadā by all the paraphernalia for worshiping the DeitySB 9.4.31-32
vatsa-upaskara-sampadām with nice calvesSB 9.4.33-35
upaskara presentsSB 10.86.12
upaskarāḥ furnitureSB 4.9.61
upaskarāḥ whose paraphernaliaSB 10.71.16
upaskaraiḥ with furnishingsSB 10.48.2
upaskaram ornamentsSB 4.26.1-3
upaskaram whose trimmingsSB 10.83.33
krīḍa-upaskarāṇām playthingsSB 1.13.43
upaskṛta well formedSB 10.88.18-19
upaskṛtaḥ being served bySB 1.11.27
upaskṛtam adornedSB 3.23.13
upaskṛtam decoratedSB 4.9.55
upaskṛtam thus being beautifulSB 4.26.23
upaskṛtam completely decoratedSB 5.9.15
upaskṛtām ornamentedSB 10.41.20-23
mahā-uraskaḥ his chest very broadSB 8.8.33
uraskam whose chestSB 12.9.22-25
vatsa-upaskara-sampadām with nice calvesSB 9.4.33-35
vimanaskaḥ unhappySB 10.77.23
vimanaskam extremely unhappySB 7.10.61
virajaska-ādyāḥ Virajaska and othersSB 8.13.11
virajaskam completely free from mundane contaminationSB 1.19.21
yaśaskarī famousSB 1.10.27
yaśaskarīḥ glorifiedSB 4.27.7
saṃskāra-yugala by both previous and current purificatory methodsCC Madhya 23.95-98
dvādaśa-skanda-yuktaḥ having twelve cantosCC Madhya 25.143-144
273 results
skabhnāti noun (masculine) [gramm.] the verb skambh
Frequency rank 71614/72933
skambh verb (class 9 parasmaipada) to establish to fix to make firm to support
Frequency rank 71615/72933
skambhu noun (masculine) [gramm.] root skambh
Frequency rank 71616/72933
skand noun (masculine) [gramm.] root skand
Frequency rank 71599/72933
skand verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to be lost to be spilt or effused (esp. said of semen) to cover (said of animals) to dart to drop to emit seminal fluid to fall down to hop to jump to leap to leap upon to perish to spring to spurt out
Frequency rank 8714/72933
skanda noun (masculine) a clever or learned man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a king prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything which jumps or hops (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effusing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kārttikeya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quick-silver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shedding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spilling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spurting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2240/72933
skandaguru noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71600/72933
skandamātṛ noun (feminine) name of a Yoginī (K.R. von Kooji (1972), 51) name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31142/72933
skandana noun (neuter) clotting or coagulation of blood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dropping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
emission (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
evacuation of the bowels (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
failing to succeed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
going (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
miscarrying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
purging (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spurting out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31141/72933
skandatva noun (neuter) the condition of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71603/72933
skandatā noun (feminine) the condition of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71601/72933
skandatīrtha noun (neuter) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 20360/72933
skandatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa, 111
Frequency rank 71602/72933
skanday verb (class 10 ātmanepada) to ejaculate to spill
Frequency rank 17413/72933
skandeśa noun (masculine) mercury
Frequency rank 71606/72933
skandha noun (masculine) (archit.) the support (part of a capital) (in phil.) the five objects of sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
samparāya and bhadrādi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a chapter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a heron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large branch or bough (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a part (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular form of the Āryā metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tract (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a troop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
aggregate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
agreement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an engagement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any article used at the coronation of a king (as a jar filled with consecrated water) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
battle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
division (esp. a division of an army or a form of military array) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
equality of height in the humps of a pair of draught oxen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a serpent-demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
path (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
region (esp. of the winds) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
section (of a book) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the shoulder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the stem or trunk of a tree (esp. that part of the stem where the branches begin) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
upper part of the back or region from the neck to the shoulder-joint (in men and animals) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
war (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1406/72933
skandhagrahapratiṣedha noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 28
Frequency rank 71607/72933
skandhajanman noun (masculine) the Banyan
Frequency rank 71608/72933
skandhaka noun (neuter) a kind of Āryā metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41155/72933
skandhapuṣpa noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 71610/72933
skandharuha noun (masculine) the Indian fig-tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71611/72933
skandhataru noun (masculine) the cocoa-nut tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71609/72933
skandhavant adjective having a stem or a thick stem or many stems (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25946/72933
skandhaśākhā noun (feminine) a principal branch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the trunk and principal branches (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71612/72933
skandhopaneya noun (masculine) a kind of treaty or alliance to maintain peace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a peace-offering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41156/72933
skandhāvāra noun (masculine) a town in a forest with a royal palace an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
royal residence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the king's camp or headquarters (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13873/72933
skandi noun (masculine) [gramm.] the verb skand
Frequency rank 41154/72933
skandāpasmāra noun (masculine) a demon causing a particular disease (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17414/72933
skandāpasmārapratiṣedha noun (masculine) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Utt. 29
Frequency rank 71604/72933
skandāṃśaka noun (masculine) quicksilver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71605/72933
skannatva noun (neuter) the clotting or thickening of blood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71613/72933
skhal verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to fluctuate to stumble to totter to trip to waver
Frequency rank 5353/72933
skhalana noun (neuter) being deprived of (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blundering in (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contact (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
discharge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
displacement (of a garment) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
emission (of semen) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling into (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faltering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
friction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mistake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stammering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stumbling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tottering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
touch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tripping unsteady gait (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13260/72933
skhalay verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 71640/72933
skhalita noun (neuter) blunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blundering in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
circumvention (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deprivation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
error (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
failure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
loss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mistake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
staggering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stratagem (in war) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stumbling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of tripping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17418/72933
skumbhu noun (masculine) [gramm.] root skumbh
Frequency rank 71619/72933
sk noun (masculine) [gramm.] root skuñ
Frequency rank 71618/72933
skānda noun (neuter) name of the Skandapurāṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1870/72933
skānda adjective relating to Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71617/72933
skīṃ indeclinable a kind of bīja
Frequency rank 41157/72933
agnisaṃskāra noun (masculine) performance of any rite in which the application of fire is essential (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the consecration of fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31398/72933
atapaska adjective one who neglects tapas or the practice of ascetic austerities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41986/72933
atamaska adjective not dark
Frequency rank 31501/72933
atiraskṛta adjective
Frequency rank 42180/72933
atiraskṛtya indeclinable
Frequency rank 42181/72933
anamaskṛta adjective
Frequency rank 42734/72933
anutaskara noun (masculine) a thief
Frequency rank 43107/72933
anupaskṛta adjective blameless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
genuine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not cooked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unfinished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unpolished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unrequited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13930/72933
anyamanaska adjective absent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having another mind in one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
possessed by a demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
versatile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
whose mind is fixed on something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43519/72933
apaskara noun (masculine) a wheel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any part of a carriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faeces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vulva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20635/72933
abhāskara adjective
Frequency rank 26512/72933
abhisaṃskāra noun (masculine) conception (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
development (as of seeds) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
idea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20713/72933
abhisaṃsk verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to form (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to shape (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23137/72933
abhisaṃskṛti noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 44407/72933
abhyavaskand verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to encounter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to jump down or into (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to meet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32404/72933
abhrakādilakṣaṇasaṃskāranirṇaya noun (masculine) name of chapter Rasārṇava 6
Frequency rank 44528/72933
amanaska adjective lowspirited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not well-disposed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
silly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without perception or intellect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32428/72933
amedaska adjective lean (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without fat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44666/72933
ayaśaskara adjective causing dishonour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disgraceful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17582/72933
ayaskānta noun (masculine neuter) Magneteisen (Garbe, Richard (1974), 41) magnetic oxide of iron the loadstone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5364/72933
ayaskāra noun (masculine) a blacksmith (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32502/72933
ayaskumbhī noun (feminine) an iron pot or boiler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44765/72933
ayaskṛti noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 13987/72933
arajaska adjective dustless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not menstruating without the quality called rajas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17583/72933
avaskand verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to approach hastening from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to assault (as a city etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to jump down from (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to storm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32661/72933
avaskanda noun (masculine) assault (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
storm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26719/72933
avaskandana noun (neuter) (in law) accusation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bathing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
descending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sex storm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32662/72933
avaskara noun (masculine) a place for faeces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a place for sweepings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
closet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
faeces (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ordure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
privy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the privities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17606/72933
avaskṛta adjective
Frequency rank 45265/72933
aśiraska adjective excluding the head (a bath) headless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18936/72933
aśreyaska adjective fatal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noxious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45658/72933
asaṃskārya adjective not to be initiated
Frequency rank 45915/72933
asaṃskṛta adjective not consecrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not prepared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rude (as speech) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unadorned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unpolished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7165/72933
asusaṃskṛta adjective
Frequency rank 45975/72933
askandin adjective not coagulating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20828/72933
askandamāna adjective uncoagulated
Frequency rank 45994/72933
askandayant adjective not neglecting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not spilling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45995/72933
askandita adjective not neglected or forgotten (as time or a vow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32898/72933
askandha noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 32899/72933
askanna adjective not covered (as a cow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not spilt (as an oblation) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26859/72933
askhalana noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 45996/72933
askhalita adjective firm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not stumbling or slipping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
undeviating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
undisturbed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unimpeded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uninterrupted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unshaken (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unyielding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18955/72933
ahaskara noun (masculine) name of a plant the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32938/72933
āgaskara adjective sinning
Frequency rank 46228/72933
āgaskārin adjective evil-doing (with gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46229/72933
āgask verb (class 8 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 46230/72933
āgaskṛta adjective evil-doing (with gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46231/72933
āgaskṛt adjective evil-doing (with gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14022/72933
āvraska noun (masculine) the being torn off or dropping down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46738/72933
āskanda noun (masculine) a die (especially the fourth) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a manner of recitation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ascending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assault (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
jumping upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mounting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46806/72933
udayabhāskara noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 47272/72933
upasaṃsk verb (class 8 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 10600/72933
upasaṃskṛta adjective adorned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
arranged (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cooked (as food) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prepared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prepared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47687/72933
upaskandana noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 47696/72933
upaskara noun (masculine neuter) an ingredient (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any article of household use (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any utensil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
apparatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
appurtenance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
condiment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decoration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
implement or instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a ṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ornament (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4847/72933
upaskāra noun (masculine) a supplement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything additional (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decorating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decoration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20964/72933
upask verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to add (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to adorn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to arrange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to assemble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to bring together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to decorate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to deform (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to derange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disfigure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disorder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to elaborate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to furnish with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to get ready (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to ornament (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to prepare (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spoil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to supply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to take care for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12864/72933
upaskhal verb (class 1 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 47697/72933
uraska noun (neuter) chest
Frequency rank 5602/72933
ojaskara adjective producing ojas
Frequency rank 27303/72933
kadalīskandha noun (neuter) name of a place (?)
Frequency rank 48454/72933
kadalīskandha noun (masculine) a particular form of illusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48455/72933
kaska noun (masculine) [gramm.] the word kaska
Frequency rank 48942/72933
kāraskara noun (masculine) a tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a poisonous medicinal plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17783/72933
kālaskandha noun (masculine) a kind of Acacia (Catechu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Diospyros embryopteris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ficus glomerata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Jamāla tree (bearing dark blossoms) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14821/72933
kharaskandhā noun (feminine) Phoenix sylvestris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34493/72933
kharaskandha noun (masculine) Buchanania latifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27752/72933
khaskhasa noun (masculine) poppy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27763/72933
khaskhasarasa noun (masculine) opium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poppy-juice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50886/72933
gatamanaska adjective thinking of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51028/72933
guruskandha noun (masculine) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree śleṣmaṇā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51427/72933
godhāskandha noun (masculine) Vachellia farnesiana (viṭ-khadira) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34706/72933
ghanaskandha noun (masculine) Mangifera sylvatica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27911/72933
cetaska adjective
Frequency rank 17910/72933
chandaskṛta adjective composed in metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35049/72933
tamaska noun (neuter) darkness
Frequency rank 35304/72933
taskara noun (masculine) Ardisia humilis (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thief (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of particular Ketus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
robber (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Trigonella corniculata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ear (derived from) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vanguiera spinosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4427/72933
taskarī noun (feminine) a female thief a kind of Mimosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a passionate woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53388/72933
taskaratva noun (neuter) thieving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53389/72933
taskarasnāyu noun (masculine) Leea hirta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53390/72933
skarya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 53508/72933
tiraskaraṇa noun (neuter) concealment hiding
Frequency rank 53558/72933
tiraskariṇī noun (feminine) a curtain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a magical veil rendering the wearer invisible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35393/72933
tiraskariṇikā noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 53559/72933
tiraskāra noun (masculine) a cuirass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
censure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
concealment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disdain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
placing aside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13533/72933
tirask verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to blame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to conceal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to despise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to excel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to remove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to set aside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to treat disrespectfully (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8450/72933
tiraskriyā noun (feminine) concealment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disrespect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shelter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35394/72933
tejaska noun (neuter) tejas
Frequency rank 35462/72933
tejaskara adjective granting vital power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28238/72933
tejaskāma adjective desiring influence or authority or dignity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
longing for manly strength or vital power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35463/72933
tejaskāra noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 53790/72933
triskandha noun (neuter) the Jyotiḥ-śāstra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54025/72933
dadhiskanda noun (neuter) name of a Tirtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21423/72933
dadhiskandamadhuskandatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of SkPur, Revākhaṇḍa 79
Frequency rank 54189/72933
dadhiskandādipañcatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa 82
Frequency rank 54190/72933
dīrghaskandha noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 54566/72933
durmanaska adjective
Frequency rank 54712/72933
dṛḍhaskandha noun (masculine) a sort of Mimusops (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35809/72933
namaskarī noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 36107/72933
namaskaraṇa noun (neuter) exclaiming "namas"
Frequency rank 55693/72933
namaskartṛ adjective a worshipper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worshipping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55694/72933
namaskāra noun (masculine) a sort of poison (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
adoration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
homage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the exclamation "namas" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3914/72933
namaskārī noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24335/72933
namask verb (class 8 ātmanepada) huldigen to salute to worship verehren
Frequency rank 1547/72933
namaskriyā noun (feminine) adoration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
homage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28578/72933
niravaskara adjective without impurity
Frequency rank 56100/72933
nirupaskṛta adjective pure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
simple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unimpaired by (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28678/72933
nirnamaskāra adjective despised by all (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not respecting any one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
offering no homage (e.g. to the gods) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uncourteous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unrespected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14984/72933
nīrajaska adjective spotless
Frequency rank 24447/72933
payaska noun (neuter) payas water
Frequency rank 15856/72933
payaskṛta adjective made/prepared with milk
Frequency rank 57115/72933
pariskanda noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 57456/72933
pariskandha noun (masculine) circumference (?) place around ... (?)
Frequency rank 57457/72933
pariskhal verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to reel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to stagger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36725/72933
paryavaskanda noun (masculine) the act of jumping down (from a carriage) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36746/72933
pāraskara noun (masculine) name of a district or a town (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of a Gṛhyasūtra and of a Dharmaśāstra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24590/72933
punaḥsaṃskāra noun (masculine) name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
renewed investiture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repetition of any Saṃskāra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36979/72933
puraskāra noun (masculine) accompanying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
arranging (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assailing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attacking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distinction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
honouring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making complete (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
placing in front (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting in array (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24629/72933
purask verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to appoint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to attend to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to precede (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to choose (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to display (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to honour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make one's leader (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to place above all (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to place before or in front (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to place in office (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to prefer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to respect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to show (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1624/72933
puraskriyā noun (feminine) a preceding action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
demonstration of respect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparatory rite (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
showing honour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36986/72933
puṃska noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 37023/72933
puṃskarmāśaya noun (masculine) the qualities of man as dependant on the acts done in a previous existence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58353/72933
puṃskāmā noun (feminine) a woman desirous of a lover or husband (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29075/72933
puṃskokila noun (masculine) the male of the Indian cuckoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10143/72933
pṛthuskandha noun (masculine) a boar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37035/72933
peśaskṛt noun (masculine) a wasp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the hand (as "the artist") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58420/72933
pratibhāskara noun (masculine) (eine Gegensonne)
Frequency rank 58846/72933
pratisaṃskartṛ adjective a reviser
Frequency rank 19674/72933
pratisaṃskartṛsūtra noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 17009/72933
pratisaṃskartṛsūtratā noun (feminine) the state of a Pratisaṃskartṛsūtra
Frequency rank 58998/72933
pratisaṃskāra noun (masculine) restoration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37221/72933
pratisaṃsk verb (class 8 parasmaipada) to repair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to restore (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10149/72933
pratiskandha noun (masculine) every shoulder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an attendant of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59007/72933
pratyavaskanda noun (masculine) next (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
surprise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59089/72933
pratyavaskandana noun (neuter) a special plea at law (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37259/72933
pratyavaskanday verb (class 10 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 59090/72933
pravraska noun (masculine) a cut (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59454/72933
praskaṇva noun (masculine) name of a Vedic Ṛṣi with the patr. Kāṇva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59522/72933
praskandin adjective attacking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
daring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
leaping into (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59523/72933
praskand verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fall into (acc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fall upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to gush forth (as tears) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to leap forth or out or up or down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to shed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9028/72933
praskanda noun (masculine) a kind of root (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva
Frequency rank 59524/72933
praskandana noun (neuter) a purgative (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
leaping over or across (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
voiding excrement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21869/72933
praskanday verb (class 10 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 59525/72933
praskambhana noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 59526/72933
praskhal verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to reel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to stagger forwards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to stumble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to totter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to tumble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12581/72933
praskhalana noun (neuter) reeling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of stumbling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24772/72933
bahuskandhā noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 60155/72933
bhāskara adjective bright (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
glittering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to the sun shining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9434/72933
bhāskari noun (masculine) (patr. from bhās-kara) name of the planet Saturn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the monkey king Sugrīva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60723/72933
bhāskara noun (masculine) a hero (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Calotropis Gigantea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
copper fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an alchemist name of various authors (esp. of a celebrated astronomer) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
often found at the end of names (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1124/72933
bhāskara noun (neuter) a kind of breach (made by thieves in a wall) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
another name of the Tīrtha called Ravitīrtha copper gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Tirtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15106/72933
bhāskarapriya noun (neuter) red sandalwood
Frequency rank 60724/72933
bhāskaravallabha noun (masculine) a day
Frequency rank 60725/72933
bhāskarābhraka noun (neuter) an amalgam of copper and mica tāmrābhraka
Frequency rank 60726/72933
bhāskarāvarta noun (masculine) [medic.] a kind of headache; sūryāvarta
Frequency rank 60727/72933
bhāskareśa noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 60728/72933
bhāskareṣṭā noun (feminine) Polanisia Icosandra
Frequency rank 60729/72933
maṇiskandha noun (masculine) name of a snakedemon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61197/72933
madhuskanda noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21976/72933
manaska noun (neuter) dimin. of manas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14359/72933
manaskara adjective increasing intelligence
Frequency rank 61418/72933
manaskānta adjective agreeable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dear to the heart pleasant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61419/72933
manaskāra noun (masculine) attention of the mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
consciousness (esp. of pleasure or pain) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
devotion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38029/72933
mantrasaṃskāra noun (masculine) a (nuptial) rite performed with sacred text (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61466/72933
mayaskara adjective causing enjoyment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
giving pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24984/72933
maskarin adjective
Frequency rank 61621/72933
maskarin noun (masculine) a Brāhman in the fourth order (who carries a bamboo cane) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a religious mendicant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of another man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29583/72933
maskara noun (masculine) a bamboo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hollow bamboo cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15994/72933
mahāskandhā noun (feminine) Eugenia Jambolana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61918/72933
mahāskandha noun (masculine) a camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva
Frequency rank 61919/72933
mahauṣadhāyaskṛti noun (feminine) [medic.] a kind of ayaskṛti
Frequency rank 61962/72933
meghaskandha noun (masculine) the fabulous animal Śarabha
Frequency rank 62549/72933
medaska noun (neuter) [medic.] medas
Frequency rank 29737/72933
yaśaskarī noun (feminine) a form of Devī yavatiktā
Frequency rank 22085/72933
yaśaskara adjective causing renown (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conferring glory on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
glorious for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7858/72933
yaśaskāma adjective ambitious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
desirous of fame or glory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38522/72933
yaska noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 62978/72933
ska noun (masculine) patr. of the author of the Nirukta (or commentary on the difficult Vedic words contained in the lists called Nighaṇṭus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38547/72933
rahaskāma noun (masculine) fond of solitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63514/72933
rahaskāmatā noun (feminine) Geheimniskrämerei
Frequency rank 63515/72933
rujaska noun (masculine) pain
Frequency rank 63719/72933
rujaskara adjective causing or producing pain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63720/72933
rodhaska noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 63834/72933
ūrjaskara adjective causing strength (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10765/72933
vakṣaska noun (neuter) the chest
Frequency rank 64424/72933
vayaska adjective (ifc.) -aged
Frequency rank 39055/72933
vayaskaraṇa adjective
Frequency rank 39056/72933
varcaska adjective
Frequency rank 25297/72933
varcaska noun (neuter) excrement feces
Frequency rank 64721/72933
vātaskandha noun (masculine) name of a ṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the quarter from which the wind blows (seven are enumerated) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39186/72933
vāritaskara noun (masculine) cloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the sun (as absorbing water) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39228/72933
vicetaska adjective
Frequency rank 65476/72933
vitamaska adjective light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39325/72933
vitamaskarman adjective dispersing the darkness
Frequency rank 65548/72933
vibhāskara adjective having no sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
without the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65902/72933
vimanaska adjective disconsolate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
distressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perplexed in mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30237/72933
vimedaska adjective fatless
Frequency rank 65950/72933
virajaska adjective
Frequency rank 22269/72933
viśiraska adjective headless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39516/72933
viskhal verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to stumble to trip
Frequency rank 66295/72933
veṇiskandha noun (masculine) name of a serpent which was burnt in Janamejayas sarpasattra
Frequency rank 66541/72933
vyāghrāvaskandana noun (neuter) [erotics] a kind of coitus
Frequency rank 66900/72933
śiraska noun (masculine neuter) a helmet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Kopfteil (beim Bett)? the head
Frequency rank 17291/72933
śubhaskandha noun (masculine) name of a mountain
Frequency rank 67898/72933
śreyaskara adjective causing or securing fortune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conducive to happiness or prosperity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making better or superior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
salutary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wholesome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12250/72933
śreyaskaratama adjective most conducive to happiness
Frequency rank 40221/72933
śreyaskaratara adjective
Frequency rank 25651/72933
śreyaskāma adjective desirous of welfare or prosperity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16204/72933
satamaska adjective eclipsed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
obscured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68634/72933
sadyaska adjective a kind of sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
belonging to the present day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fresh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
immediate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
new (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
present (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
recent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16218/72933
sadyaskāra adjective being performed on the same day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40349/72933
samanaska adjective unanimous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40393/72933
samavaskanday verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 68985/72933
samedaska adjective
Frequency rank 69229/72933
sarajaska adjective "having pollen" and "having the menses" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40517/72933
saśiraska adjective
Frequency rank 40563/72933
saskandha adjective
Frequency rank 69622/72933
saṃskaraṇa noun (neuter) cremating (a corpse) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of putting together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30939/72933
saṃskartṛ adjective one who consecrates or performs a rite (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who prepares or dresses or cooks (food) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who produces an impression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17374/72933
saṃskāra noun (masculine) (with Buddhists) a mental conformation or creation of the mind (such as that of the external world) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a polishing stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sacred or sanctifying ceremony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
accomplishment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any purificatory ceremony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cleansing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cleansing the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
consecration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
correct formation or use of a word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
correction (also in an astronomical sense) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
correctness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dressing (of food) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
education (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
embellishment adornment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
forming the mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
forming well (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hallowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impression on the mind of acts done in a former state of existence (one of the 24 qualities of the Vaiśeshikas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making perfect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making ready (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making sacred (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mental impression or recollection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
polishing (of gems) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
purification (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
purity (esp. of pronunciation or expression) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rearing (of animals or plants) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
refining (of metals) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ceremony performed on a dead body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the faculty of memory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
toilet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
training (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 900/72933
saṃskāraka adjective making realy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
producing or leaving an impression on the mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
purifying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
serving as an article of food or for cooking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30940/72933
saṃskāray verb (class 10 ātmanepada) img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 13242/72933
saṃskāravant adjective possessed of refinement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
possessing correctness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70166/72933
saṃsk verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to accumulate to adorn to compose to consecrate to cook (food) to correct (astronomically) to dress to elaborate to embellish to form language according to strict rules to form or arrange according to sacred precept to form well to hallow (in various ways) to join together to make perfect to make ready to prepare to put together to refine
Frequency rank 1671/72933
saṃskṛti noun (feminine) consecration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
determination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
formation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hallowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making ready (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perfection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18613/72933
saṃskṛta noun (neuter) a sacred usage or custom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making ready (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation or a prepared place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Sanskṛt language (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12273/72933
saṃskriyā noun (feminine) any purificatory rite or consecration (including funeral ceremonies and burning of the dead etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
formation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making ready (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saṃskāra
Frequency rank 18614/72933
sādyaska adjective taking place immediately (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70267/72933
susaṃskṛta noun (masculine) a kind of rasabandha
Frequency rank 22684/72933
susaṃskṛta adjective a sacred text or precept (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beautifully adorned or decorated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
correct Sanskṛt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kept in good order (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
well cooked or prepared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(describes a kind of rasabandha)
Frequency rank 9993/72933
sopaskara adjective
Frequency rank 71478/72933
sthūlaskandha noun (masculine) Artocarpus Locucha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71835/72933
svāduskandha noun (masculine) [medic.] madhuravarga (AHS, Sū. 10.21??)
Frequency rank 41343/72933
 

ajagallika

1. goat’s cheek; 2. seborrhic eruptions over skin; an infantile disease.

ajina

hide, tanned skin of animals.

amarakośa

a thesaurus in Sanskrit with many medical terms, written by Amarasimha, a Jain or Buddhist monk. It contains three parts. The second part, bhūvargādi khanḍa describes several herbs and medically important substances and their features.

ambara

sky, ambarapīyūṣa life-giving air; oxygen.

ambaṣṭa

barber; offspring of brahmin man and vaisya women, known for their skill in su

āmūṣika

musk rat, Ondatra zibethicus; it reached India from the Americas thousands of years ago.

antarikṣa

the sky above, atmosphere; antarikṣajala the rain water captured before it reaches earth.

antyeṣṭi

last rite, one of the sixteen samskāra; funeral.

apaci

scrofula; chronic lymphedenopathy; various types of suppurating skin ulcers.

arajaska

amenorrhoea, lack of menstruation.

āraṇyaka

forest-born; any of Sanskrit religious and philosophical treatises, post-Vedic in ori intended to interpret Vedic concepts.

avabhāsini

shining down (skin); outermost layer of skin.

avapāṭika

laceration of the prepuce (foreskin of penis), paraphymosis.

avika

relating to or coming from sheep, ex: wool, sheepskin, meat et Century

ayaskṛti

medicinal preparation from iron.

bharadvāja

a celestial āyurveda physician and student of Indra; skylark; planet Mars; bone.

bhrājakapitta

glow-choler; one of the five pittas located in skin, that ascribes glow to the skin and helps digest oils applied on.

candanāditaila

medicated oil made from sandalwood and other herbs as coolant and to restore vitality to skin.

carmadala

wart; exfoliative dermatosis; cracked skin.

carmākhya

thick, black skin similar to that of an elephant.

carmakīla

corn; outgrowth of skin.

carmavraṇa

herpes, skin infection caused by a virus.

chucchundara

musk-rat.

cillaṭa

animal living in the ground or earth. ex: musk shrew.

dadru

1. skinrash; 2. ring worm infestation on skin; 3. lepromatous leprosy.

dagdhatuṣa

burnt husk.

dākṣya

efficacy, fitness, skill.

darpa

1. musk; 2. insolent behavior or arrogance.

dhātu

1. metal; 2. root words (linguistic elements) of Sanskrit language. 3. tissues – rasa (chyle, lymph, etc), rakta (blood), mamsa (muscle), medas (adipose tissue), asthi (cartilage and bone), majja (bone marrow), and śukra (reproductive elements).

divya

water from sky; celestial, angelic, heavenly

ekakuṣṭa

skin disease characterized by well defined reddish plaques adhered with loose silver coloured scales; psoriasis.

ervāru

Plant sweet melon, musk melon; Luffa cylindrica, Cucumis melo, C. utilissimus

gandhakarasāyana

herbo-mineral preparation used in the treatment of skin diseases.

gandhanāma

1. one of the minor diseases, pustules over skin; 2. single big pustule in the axilla; 3. variety of basil with red blossoms.

ganḍīra

Plant 1. root of Coleus forskohlii; a pot herb or a species of cucumber; 2. fox grape, Cayratis cornosa.

gardabhaka

resembling an ass; a skin disease.

indravriddha

big pustule amid small pustules over the skin.

kākaṇa

1. small coin; 2. black patches with red edges on the skin, one of the mahākuṣṭas.

kapāla

skull, cranium.

karāla

1. illformed teeth, gaping and projecting; 2. musk deer.

kāraskara

Go to viṣamuṣṭi

kastūri,kastūrilatika

Plant musk mallow; Hybiscus abelmoschus.

khadirāriṣṭa

alcoholic preparation used in skin diseases.

khaskhasa

Plant poppy seeds, Papavaram somniferum.

kilāsa

discolouration of the skin, vitiligo, leucoderma.

kiṭibha

psoriasis; a chronic skin condition that causes skin cells to grow too quickly resulting in thick, white, silvery, or red patches of skin.

koṭha

impetigo, skin disease, urticaria.

kṛṣnājina

hide of a deer used as a seat; skin of black antelope

kṣudrakuṣṭa

group of minor skin diseases.

kūpi

bottle or flask.

kūpipakvarasāyana

pharmaceutical preparation made from substances of mineral and metallic origin using a glass flask (kāckūpi), ex: makaradhvaja.

kuṣṭha

obstinate diseases of skin including leprosy.

latakasturi

Plant musk creeper, Hibiscus abelmoschus, ambrette seed plant.

lohitā

reddish, second layer of skin, stratum corneum.

lūta

1. spider, 2. ant; 3. kind of skin disease near eye.

lūtāmaya

skin disease spreading across.

mahākuṣṭha

group of major skin diseases (seven).

mahāsugandha

(maha.sugandha) strong or great fragrants; crocus (kunkuma), eagle wood (agaru), camphor (karpura), musk (kastūri), sandal (candana).

māṃsadhara

seventh and innermost layer of skin, hypodermis.

maṣaka

raised big mole on the skin.

misi

muskroot plant, Nardostchys jatamamsi.

mṛganābhi

musk

nābhasa

sky, space, celestial, heavenly.

nakṣatra

1. star; 2. lunar mansion or one of the 27 divisions of the sky represented by a prominent star.

nakulī

Plant 1. cotton tree, Salmalia malabarica; 2. muskroot plant or spikenard, Nardostachys jatamamsi; 3. saffron.

niruddhamaṇi

phimosis, a condition in males where the foreskin cannot be fully retracted over the glans penis.

niṣkrāmanasamskāra

taking the infant at the age of four months to visiting places like temple.

nistuṣa

cleansed; freed from chaff or husk.

nyaccha

naevus, mole on skin, coloured patch on the skin.

padminīkaṇṭaka

acne, papilloma of skin.

pāni

hand, task execution.

parādiguṇa

distant (para), ulterior (apara), planning (yukti), categories (sankhya), combination (samyoya), disjunction (vibhāga), isolation (pṛthakkarana), measurement (parimāṇa), refining (samskāra), usage (abhyāsa).

parisarpa

erysipelas, a skin disease, multiple spreading pustules.

parivartika

contraction of the prepuse (foreskin of penis), phimosis.

phalaprāśanasamskāra

feeding fruits to infant at the age of six months.

picu

1. swab, tampon arranged around the head to treat it with oil; 2. a kind of skin disease, picumarda neem tree, Azadirachta indica

pradeha

unctuous paste, thick and viscid ointment, hot ointment; juices made semisolid by cooking; pradehasveda poultice or cataplasm, soft moist mass, heated and medicated, applied on the skin to treat pain.

prasupti

area which has no sensation, anesthetic patches on the skin.

priyaka

deer with soft skin; a chameleon; trees Nauclea cadamba, Terminalia tomentosa.

puṇḍarīka

1. Plant fragrant mango, 2. kind of serpent, 3. kind of rice, 4. lotus flower, 5. sugarcane; 6.an obstinate skin disease, one of mahākuṣṭas.

rakasa

a kind of skin disease, dermatitis.

raktakāṣṭha

Plant Caesalpinia sappan, contusions, red spots under the skin.

rasamāṇikya

1. ruby-like-chemical, 2. mercury based preparation used in skin diseases.

rohiṇi

1. sixth layer of skin, dermis; 2. diphtheria, inflammation of throat; 3. women with red face. 4. star Aldebaran in the constellation Taurus.

ṛṣyajihva

a skin disease with rough, black painful patches resembling the tongue of the bear.

saktu

flour of seeds, dehusked and fried.

śākuni

one of the nine seizing planets (graha), impetigo, a skin disease.

samskāra

rites with scientific significance on reaching developmental milestones; refining; forming well, alchemical operations.

samskaraṇa

better modification.

samskṛta

Sanskrit language

sīmanta

1. sutures on the skull; 2. parting hair, 3. one of the sixteen rites.

skalana

ejaculation (of semen)

skandana

solidifying blood.

skandāpasmāra

one of the nine seizing planets (grahas), rabies.

skandha

upper part of the back or region from neck to shoulder joint

skandhagraha

polio.

snāyuka

dracunculiasis; Dracunculus medinensis, a parasitical worm eruption on the skin of the extremities.

sparśanendriya

skin as sensory organ.

śriṇgāṭaka

1. Plant water chestnut, seeds of Trapa natans, T. brispinosa, T. quadrispinosa; 2. lethal point (marma) in occipital region of skull; 3. particular configuration of the planets; 4. minced meat.

sūrya

sun, sūryanamaskāra sun-salute, a series of yogic exercises, sūryapuṭa heating under the sun.

sūryanamaskāra

sun salutation, two sets of twelve yogic postures practiced in serie

sūtra

string, formula, aphorism, discourse, sketch, rule.

śveta

1. white; 2. third layer of skin, stratum luciderm.

tāmra

1. copper; 2. fourth layer of skin, stratum granulosum.

tilaka,tilakālaka

non-elevated mole; black pin heads on the skin.

tunnasevani

1. subcutaneous suturing, 2. suture on the skull, 3. suture of the wound; 4. serrated joints.

tvacya

a skin friendly.

tvak

skin; bark; cinnamon bark, dried inner bark of Cinnamomum zeylanicum.

udarda

urticaria, hives or skin rash.

uḍumbara

1. a skin disease with coppery spots; 2. copper; 3. penis, 4. eunuch, 5. a kind of worm supposed to be generated in blood and producing leprosy; nodular leprosy.

upaveśanasamskāra

to make the infant sit.

ūrja

energy; ūrjaskara energy-giving, causing energy.

valī

wrinkles in skin.

varṇya

complexion-promoting, skin-friendly.

veda

a large body of texts in pre-Panini Sanskrit belonging to ancient Indian literature. The vedic verses were divided into 4 sections Ṛgveda, Yajurveḍa, Sāmaveda and Atharvaveḍa. Some verses are recited in religious functions.

vedini

fifth layer of skin, one fifth of vrīhi in thickness, reticular layer; visarpa, kuṣṭa are manifested from here.

vidura

intelligent, wise, skilled.

viṣagarbhataila

medicated oil with sesame base to help in muscuto-skeletal diseases.

visarpa

erysipelas, a skin disease; herpes.

viṣkandha-saṃskandh

tetanus.

visphoṭa

blister, eruptions on the skin; small pox.

vicarcika

eczema, dermatitis, inflammation of the skin.

vivṛta

big pustule over the skin.

yavaprakhya

hard eruptions over the skin, similar to barley.

Wordnet Search
"sk" has 249 results.

sk

apamānaḥ, bhartsanā, nirbhartsanā, avajñā, avajñānam, paribhavaḥ, avalepaḥ, avahelā, avahelanam, anādaraḥ, parivādaḥ, anādarakriyā, apavādaḥ, avamānavākyam, tiraskāravākyam, tiraskāraḥ, tiraskriyā, paribhāvaḥ, parivādaḥ, vākpāruṣyam, paribhāṣaṇam, asūrkṣaṇam, avamānanā, rīḍhā, kṣepaḥ, nindā, durvacaḥ, dharṣaṇam, anāryam, khaloktiḥ, apamānakriyā, apamānavākyam, vimānanā   

sā uktiḥ ācāro vā yena kasyacit pratiṣṭhāyāḥ nyūnatā bhavati।

kasyāpi apamānaḥ na karaṇīyaḥ।

sk

ādaraḥ, satkāraḥ, sammānaḥ, mānaḥ, arcanam, arhā, arhaṇam, arcā, abhyarcā, abhyarcanam, pūjā, namaskāraḥ, sevā, sambhāvanā, ārādhanam, puraskāraḥ, ślāghā   

sā uktiḥ ācāro vā yena kasyacit gauravo bhavati।

mātuḥ pituḥ ca ādaraḥ karaṇīyaḥ।

sk

īśvaraḥ, parameśvaraḥ, pareśvaraḥ, paramātmā, devaḥ, amaraḥ, vibudhaḥ, animiṣaḥ, ajaraḥ, cirāyuḥ, sucirāyuḥ, bhagavān, sarvasraṣṭā, dhātā, vidhātā, jagatkartā, viśvasṛk, bhūtādiḥ, parabrahma, brahma, jagadātmā, ham, skambhaḥ, sūkṣmaḥ, sarveśaḥ, sarvasākṣī, sarvavid, śvaḥśreyasam, śabdātītaḥ   

dharmagranthaiḥ akhilasṛṣṭeḥ nirmātṛrūpeṇa svāmirūpeṇa vā svīkṛtā mahāsattā।

īśvaraḥ sarvavyāpī asti।

sk

vartamāna, tātkālika, tatkṣaṇika, sadyakālīna, sadyaska, adhunātana, idānīntana, ādhunika, sāmpratika   

sāmprataṃ vidyamānaṃ kālam।

gatakālaḥ na punarāgacchati ataḥ vartamānasya kālasya upayogaṃ kuru।

sk

samayaḥ, niyamaḥ, saṃskāraḥ, aṅgīkāraḥ, upagamaḥ, abhyupagamaḥ, saṅketaḥ, saṃvādaḥ, vyavasthā, saṃvid, pratijñānam   

kāryasiddhyarthaṃ kāryasamāviṣṭānāṃ ghaṭakānāṃ sāmmukhyam।

ubhayoḥ pakṣayoḥ ayaṃ samayaḥ yat te parasparādhikārāṇām ullaṅghanaṃ na kariṣyanti।

sk

smṛtiḥ, smaraṇam, saṃsmṛtiḥ, saṃsmaraṇam, anusmṛtiḥ, avismṛtiḥ, saṃskāraḥ   

anubhūtaviṣayajñānam।

śaiśavasya smṛtyā manaḥ prasīdati।

sk

ākṣepaḥ, apavādaḥ, parivādaḥ, abhiśaṃsanam, abhiśāpaḥ, piśunavākyam, kalaṅkaḥ, akīrtikaraṇam, ayaśaskaraṇam, akīrtiḥ   

doṣāropaṇam।

avicārya kasyāpi śīlasya ākṣepaḥ ayogyaḥ।/ viruddhamākṣepavacastitikṣitam।

sk

piṣṭakaḥ, pūpaḥ, apūpaḥ, śuṣkāpūpikā, vipakvakaḥ, biskaṭī, pūpakaḥ, pūpikā   

miṣṭānnaviśeṣaḥ- sukāndavo godhūmādicūrṇamayī carpaṭī।

bālakaḥ piṣṭakam atti।

sk

ayaskam   

aśuddhaḥ dhātuḥ।

ayaskaṃ rāsāyanikyā prakriyayā pariśuddhyate।

sk

prapatitam, skhalita, avakṣipta, avagata   

yad adhodeśe patitam।

prapatite gṛhe nivasanam iti tasya kṛte anivāryam।

sk

apa man, nikṛ, ava man, ava jñā, tiraskṛ, pari bhū, ā dhṛṣ, ava dhṛṣ, ni u, garh, ā kṣip, adhi kṣip, ā kṣar, apa vad, pari vad, kuts, laghū kṛ   

kṛtyā vacanena vā kasy api avamānaṃ kṛtvā adhodarśanānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

saḥ sarveṣāṃ puraḥ mām apāmanyata।

sk

śākhā, skandhaḥ, śikhā, bāhuḥ, laṅkā   

vṛkṣāṅgaviśeṣaḥ।

bālakāḥ āmrasya śākhāsu hindolayanti।

sk

yavanikā, javanikā, apaṭī, tiraskaraṇī, vyavadhānam, āvaraṇam, tirodhānam, āvaraṇapaṭaḥ, pracchadapaṭaḥ, nīśāraḥ   

dvārādiṣu vātādīnāṃ saṃvāraṇārthe avalagnaṃ vastram।

tasya dvāre jīrṇā yavanikā asti।

sk

puraskāraḥ, pāritoṣikaḥ   

guṇagauravārthaṃ sammānanam।

svatantratādine naikeṣu vidyālayeṣu puraskārāṇāṃ vitaraṇaṃ bhavati।

sk

garvita, garvin, sagarva, garvara, garvavat, garvitacitta, sadarpa, darpavān, darpī, mānī, ahaṅkārī, ahaṃyu, sāhaṅkāra, ahamānī, pragalbha, uddhata, uddhatacitta, uddhatamanas, samuddhata, prauḍha, unnaddha, samunnaddha, sāṭopa, āṭopī, utsikta, unnataśiraska, unnatamanaska, samunnatacitta, ūrdhvadṛṣṭi, avalipta, darpaghmāta, sāvahela, pradhṛṣṭa   

yaḥ garvaṃ karoti।

rājeśaḥ garvitaḥ।

sk

niścala, dṛḍha, sthira, acala, avicalita, dhīra, dhṛtimat, dhairyavat, stheyas, stheṣṭha, akampita, akṣubdha, askhalita, avyabhicārin, vyavasthita, sthita, sthitimat, gāḍha, pragāḍha   

yaḥ na vicalati।

niścalaḥ puruṣaḥ svadhyeyaṃ prāpnoti। / samādhau acalā buddhiḥ।

sk

bhraṣṭa, cyuta, vicalita, skhalita, vikṛṣṭa, mohita, vimohita, vyagra, vyākula, khaṇḍita, vyastacitta   

sthānasiddhāntādibhyaḥ dūre gataḥ।

saḥ mārgāt bhraṣṭaḥasti। / vivekād bhraṣṭānām puruṣāṇāṃ bhavati vinipātaḥ śatamukhaḥ।

sk

saṃskāraḥ   

hindūdharmam anusṛtya manuṣyasya śuddhyarthe unnatyarthe ca karaṇīyāni viśiṣṭāni kṛtyāni।

hindūdharme saṃskārasya atīva mahattvam asti।

sk

vibhūṣita, alaṅkṛta, puraskṛta, sammānita, satkṛta, upādhita, pūjita, sampūjita, arcita, abhyarcita, sevita, arhita, sevyamāna, niṣevyamāṇa, añcita   

padādibhiḥ yasya sammānaḥ jātaḥ।

saḥ bhāratabhūṣaṇa iti upādhyā vibhūṣitaḥ kṛtaḥ।

sk

vṛddhā, jīrṇā, sthavirā, gatāyūḥ, vayogatā, jaraṇā, jaraṭhā, jarāturā, jarāpariṇatā, jaraṇḍā, jīrṇavatī, vayaskā, pravayāḥ, vayodhikā, jīnā, jaratī, palitā, paliknī   

yā gatavayaskā asti।

divākaraḥ vṛddhāṃ mārgapāraṃ kṛtvā dadāti।

sk

vṛddha, jīrṇa, sthavira, vayovṛddha, gatāyū, gatavayaska, vayogata, jarin, jaraṇa, jaraṭha, jarotura, jaraṇḍa   

yaḥ vayasā adhikaḥ।

vṛddhānāṃ kṛte atra vinā śulkaṃ sevā upalabdhā asti।

sk

patita, anupatita, adhogata, adhopatita, avanata, apakṛṣṭa, apabhraṃśita, abatara, avarohita, cyūta, skhalita, apabhraṃśita, dūṣita, duṣṭa, paribhraṣṭa   

yaḥ sadācārādibhyaḥ bhraṣṭaḥ।

patitaḥ vyaktiḥ samājaṃ rasātalaṃ nayati।

sk

ayaskāriṇī   

ayaskārasya patnī।

ayaskāriṇī ayaskāraṃ kārye sāhāyyaṃ karoti।

sk

varāhaḥ, śūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, romeśaḥ, kiriḥ, cakradraṃṣṭraḥ, kiṭiḥ, daṃṣṭrī, kroḍaḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, balī, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrī, ghoṇī, bhedanaḥ, kolaḥpotrāyudhaḥ, śūraḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, radāyudhaḥ   

grāmyapaśuḥ- yasya māṃsaṃ janaḥ atti।

tasya prāṅgaṇe varāhāḥ santi।

sk

vyañjanam, upaskaraḥ, temanam, sūdaḥ, upakaraṇam   

sūpaśākādau rasavardhanāya upayujyam annopakaraṇam।

vyañjanena śākaḥ rūcakaraḥ jātaḥ।

sk

ājigīṣu, kīrtiprepsu, yaśaskāma, yaśaskāmyat, utkṛṣṭapadaprepsu, abhirucimat, aiśvaryaprepsu, abhipreta   

yaḥ prakarṣeṇa yaśaḥ ākāṅkṣate।

śyāmaḥ ājigīṣuḥ asti।

sk

kaṭhiṇakavacījantuḥ, molaskajantuḥ   

komalaśarīraviśiṣṭā kaṭhiṇena kavacena yuktā prāṇijātiḥ।

ghoṅghā iti kaṭhiṇakavacījantuḥ।

sk

samudāyaḥ, saṅghaḥ, samūhaḥ, saṅghātaḥ, samavāyaḥ, sañcayaḥ, gaṇaḥ, gulmaḥ, gucchaḥ, gucchakaḥ, gutsaḥ, stavakaḥ, oghaḥ, vṛndaḥ, nivahaḥ, vyūhaḥ, sandohaḥ, visaraḥ, vrajaḥ, stomaḥ, nikaraḥ, vātaḥ, vāraḥ, saṃghātaḥ, samudayaḥ, cayaḥ, saṃhatiḥ, vṛndam, nikurambam, kadambakam, pūgaḥ, sannayaḥ, skandhaḥ, nicayaḥ, jālam, agram, pacalam, kāṇḍam, maṇḍalam, cakram, vistaraḥ, utkāraḥ, samuccayaḥ, ākaraḥ, prakaraḥ, saṃghaḥ, pracayaḥ, jātam   

ekasmin sthāne sthāpitāni sthitāni vā naikāni vastūni।

asmin samudāye naikāḥ mahilāḥ santi।

sk

adhyāyaḥ, paricchedaḥ, adhyayaḥ, sargaḥ, parvaḥ, vicchedaḥ, skandhaḥ, prakaraṇam, prastāvaḥ, aṅkaḥ, vargaḥ, śākhā, ullāsaḥ, ucchvāsaḥ, āśvāsaḥ, udyataḥ   

ekaviṣayapratipādanadṛṣṭyā granthasthitaprakaraṇasya avayavaḥ।

asmin adhyāye prabhurāmacandrasya janmanaḥ adbhutaṃ varṇanam asti।

sk

māṇikyam, padmarāgam, lohitakaḥ, śoṇaratnam, śoṇitotpalam, śoṇitotpalaḥ, pāṭalopalam, pāṭalopalaḥ, arūṇopalam, arūṇopalaḥ, arkopalaḥ, bhāskarapriyam, lakṣmīpuṣpaḥ, kuruvillaḥ, padmarāgamaṇiḥ, mahāmūlyaḥ, taruṇam, ratnarāṭ, raviratnakam, śṛṅgārī, raṅgamāṇikyam, rāgayuk, śoṇopalaḥ, saugandhikam, lohitakam, kuruvindam   

ratnaviśeṣaḥ, raktavarṇīyaṃ ratnam।

śaile śaile māṇikyaṃ na vartate।

sk

upakaraṇam, sādhanam, sāmagryam, sāmagrī, sambhāraḥ, upaskaraḥ   

kāryādiṣu upayujyamānā vastu।

saḥ krīḍārthe upakaraṇāni krītavān।

sk

cauryam, steyam, cauram, caurikā, stainyam, stainam, curā, tāskaryam, taskaratā, muṣṭam, muṣṭiḥ, apahāraḥ   

sandhiṃ chitvā anyasya vastunaḥ grahaṇasya kriyā bhāvo vā।

rāmaḥ cauryaṃ karoti।

sk

śāntacittatā, sthiramanaskatā, sthiracittatā, sthitaprajñatā, acapalatā   

cittasya sthirāvasthā bhāvo vā।

niścitaṃ kāryaṃ śāntacittatayā nirvahaṇīyam।

sk

pariṣkṛta, parimārjita, saṃskṛta, mārjita   

yasya pariṣkaraṇaṃ kṛtam।

sāhitye pariṣkṛtā bhāṣā dṛśyate।

sk

śikṣita, kṛtavidya, labdhavidya, gṛhītavidya, kṛtābhyāsa, kṛtabuddhi, kṛtadhī, anunīta, vinīta, śiṣṭa, saṃskṛta   

yena śikṣā gṛhītā।

śikṣitāḥ janāḥ rāṣṭrasya netāraḥ।

sk

sūryaḥ, savitā, ādityaḥ, mitraḥ, aruṇaḥ, bhānuḥ, pūṣā, arkaḥ, hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, pataṅgaḥ, khagaḥ, sahasrāṃśuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, marīci, mārtaṇḍa, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, citrarathaḥ, saptasaptiḥ, dinamaṇi, dyumaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, khadyotaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, ambarīśaḥ, aṃśahastaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, jagatcakṣuḥ, lokalocanaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, karmasākṣī, gopatiḥ, gabhastiḥ, gabhastimān, gabhastihastaḥ, graharājaḥ, caṇḍāṃśu, aṃśumānī, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, tapanaḥ, tāpanaḥ, jyotiṣmān, mihiraḥ, avyayaḥ, arciḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretaḥ, kāśyapeyaḥ, virocanaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, hariḥ, harivāhanaḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, bhagaḥ, agaḥ, adriḥ, heliḥ, tarūṇiḥ, śūraḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotipīthaḥ, inaḥ, vedodayaḥ, papīḥ, pītaḥ, akūpāraḥ, usraḥ, kapilaḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ nikaṭatamaḥ atitejasvī khagolīyaḥ piṇḍaḥ yaṃ paritaḥ pṛthvyādigrahāḥ bhramanti। tathā ca yaḥ ākāśe suvati lokam karmāṇi prerayati ca।

sūryaḥ sauryāḥ ūrjāyāḥ mahīyaḥ srotaḥ।/ sūrye tapatyāvaraṇāya dṛṣṭaiḥ kalpeta lokasya kathaṃ tamitsrā।

sk

yuddham, saṃgrāmaḥ, samaraḥ, samaram, āyodhanam, āhavam, raṇyam, anīkaḥ, anīkam, abhisampātaḥ, abhyāmardaḥ, araraḥ, ākrandaḥ, ājiḥ, yodhanam, jamyam, pradhanam, pravidāraṇam, mṛdham, āskandanam, saṃkhyam, samīkam, sāmyarāyikam, kalahaḥ, vigrahaḥ, saṃprahāraḥ, kaliḥ, saṃsphoṭaḥ, saṃyugaḥ, samāghātaḥ, saṃgrāmaḥ, abhyāgamaḥ, āhavaḥ, samudāyaḥ, saṃyat, samitiḥ, ājiḥ, samit, yut, saṃrāvaḥ, ānāhaḥ, samparāyakaḥ, vidāraḥ, dāraṇam, saṃvit, samparāyaḥ, balajam, ānarttaḥ, abhimaraḥ, samudayaḥ, raṇaḥ, vivāk, vikhādaḥ, nadanuḥ, bharaḥ, ākrandaḥ, ājiḥ, pṛtanājyam, abhīkam, samīkam, mamasatyam, nemadhitā, saṅkāḥ, samitiḥ, samanam, mīऴ् he, pṛtanāḥ, spṛt, spṛd, mṛt, mṛd, pṛt, pṛd, samatsu, samaryaḥ, samaraṇam, samohaḥ, samithaḥ, saṅkhe, saṅge, saṃyugam, saṅgathaḥ, saṅgame, vṛtratūryam, pṛkṣaḥ, āṇiḥ, śīrasātau, vājasātiḥ, samanīkam, khalaḥ, khajaḥ, pauṃsye, mahādhanaḥ, vājaḥ, ajam, sadma, saṃyat, saṃyad, saṃvataḥ   

śatrutāvaśād anyarājyaiḥ saha saśastrasenābalena dharmalābhārtham arthalābhārthaṃ yaśolābhārthaṃ vā yodhanam।

yatra ayuddhe dhruvaṃ nāśo yuddhe jīvitasaṃśayaḥ taṃ kālam ekaṃ yuddhasya pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ।

sk

skandhaḥ, bhujaśiraḥ, aṃsaḥ, doḥśikharam   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, kaṇṭhabāhumadhyagaḥ avayavaḥ।

hanumān rāmalakṣmaṇau svasya skandhe sthāpayitvā sugrīvasya samīpe gataḥ। / yathā hi puruṣo bhāraṃ śirasā gurumudvahan taṃ skandhena sa ādhatte tathā sarvāḥ pratikriyāḥ।

sk

asabhyaḥ, aśiṣṭaḥ, saṃskārahīnaḥ, asaṃskṛtaḥ, asādhuḥ   

yaḥ sabhyaḥ nāsti।

kimartham asabhya iva vartanaṃ karoṣi।

sk

vṛkṣaḥ, taruḥ, drumaḥ, pādapaḥ, druḥ, mahīruhaḥ, śākhī, viṭapī, amokahaḥ, kuṭaḥ, sālaḥ, palāśī, āgamaḥ, agacchaḥ, viṣṭaraḥ, mahīruṭ, kuciḥ, sthiraḥ, kāraskaraḥ, nagaḥ, agaḥ, kuṭāraḥ, viṭapaḥ, kujaḥ, adriḥ, śikharī, kuṭhaḥ, kuñjaḥ, kṣitiruhaḥ, aṅgaghripaḥ, bhūruhaḥ, bhūjaḥ, mahījaḥ, dharaṇīruhaḥ, kṣitijaḥ, śālaḥ   

śākhā-parṇa-skandha-mūlādi-yuktā dīrghajīvīnī vanaspatiḥ।

vṛkṣāṇāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kartavyam।

sk

śavadāhaḥ, dāha-saṃskāraḥ, dāhakriyā, dāhakarma, agnikarma, agnidāhaḥ   

śavasya jvalanam।

adhunā śavadāhasya kṛte nagareṣu vidyut śavadāhagṛhasya nirmāṇaṃ kṛtam।

sk

priya, abhimata, abhīṣṭa, abhīpsita, arya, pariprī, dayita, manaḥpriya, manaḥpraṇīta, manaskānta   

yad rocate।

etat mama atīva priyaṃ pustakam asti।

sk

mahātmā, viśrutaḥ, mahāyaśaskaḥ, prasiddhaḥ, utkṛṣṭaḥ, śreṣṭhaḥ, mahābhāgaḥ, pratiṣṭhaḥ   

uttama-svabhāva-yuktaḥ।

mohanadāsa karamacanda gāndhī mahātmā āsan।

sk

bāla, kumāra, śiśuka, alpavayaskā, aprāptayauvanā   

yaḥ vayaskaḥ nāsti।

ekayā bālikayā aham antākṣaryāṃ parājitaḥ।

sk

gadgadya, balbalākṛ, skhal   

vadatā eva kvacit vacanaścutyātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ ।

granthapaṭhanasamaye saha bahu gadgagadyati।

sk

vartamānakālaḥ, sadyaskālaḥ, ihakālaḥ, sāmpratakālaḥ, ihasamayaḥ   

vidyamānaḥ samayaḥ।

vartamānakāle strī sarveṣu kṣetreṣu agragāminī।

sk

sadyaskālīnaḥ, sadyaskaḥ, vartamānakālīnaḥ, adyatanaḥ, adhunātanaḥ, idānīntanaḥ, sāmpratikaḥ   

vartamāne samaye।

bhāratapākistānayoḥ sadyaskālīnaḥ sambandhaḥ upahataḥ।

sk

madhyavayaska   

yena yauvanaḥ atikrāntaḥ।

asmākaṃ prādhyāpikā madhyamavayaskā asti।

sk

vayaskaḥ, prāptavyavahāraḥ, vyavahāraprāptaḥ, jātavyavahāraḥ, labdhavyavahāraḥ, vyavahārajñaḥ, vyavahārakṣamaḥ   

śaiśavaṃ tyaktvā pūrṇāvasthāyāṃ prāptaḥ।

saḥ vayaskaḥ bhūtvāpi bālakasadṛśān vyavahārān karoti।

sk

apariṣkṛta, amārjita, asaṃskṛta   

yaḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ nāsti।

sāhitye na apariṣkṛtāyāḥ bhāṣāyāḥ prayogaḥ na kartavyaḥ।

sk

khinna, mlāna, anyamanaska, aprasanna   

yasya cittaṃ śokākulaṃ bhūtvā nirvṛttam।

tava khinnā mudrā eva vadati tvaṃ saṅkaṭagrastaḥ।

sk

khaskhasaḥ, likṣā   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ।

tena prāṅgaṇe khaskhasaḥ ropitaḥ।

sk

pāradaḥ, rasarājaḥ, rasanāthaḥ, mahārasaḥ, rasaḥ, mahātejaḥ, rasalehaḥ, rasottamaḥ, sūtarāṭ, capalaḥ, jaitraḥ, rasendraḥ, śivabījaḥ, śivaḥ, amṛtam, lokeśaḥ, durdharaḥ, prabhuḥ, rudrajaḥ, haratejaḥ, rasadhātuḥ, acintyajaḥ, khecaraḥ, amaraḥ, dehadaḥ, mṛtyunāśakaḥ, sūtaḥ, skandaḥ, skandāṃśakaḥ, devaḥ, divyarasaḥ, śreṣṭhaḥ, yaśodaḥ, sūtakaḥ, siddhadhātuḥ, pārataḥ, harabījam, rajasvalaḥ, śivavīryam, śivāhvayaḥ   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ, kramikuṣṭhanāśakaḥ ojayuktaḥ rasamayaḥ dhātuḥ।

pāradaḥ nikhilayogavāhakaḥ asti।

sk

āropaḥ, doṣaḥ, doṣāropaḥ, doṣaṇam, abhiyogaḥ, abhiśaṃsanam, abhiśasti, avaskandanam, śaṅkābhiyogaḥ   

kasmin api viṣaye kam api doṣī iti āśaṅkya tasya āropakathanam।

bhraṣṭācārasya āropāt saḥ kāryālayād nilambitaḥ asti।

sk

suvarṇam, svarṇam, kanakam, hiraṇyam, hema, hāṭakam, kāñcanam, tapanīyam, śātakumbham, gāṅgeyam, bharmam, karvaram, cāmīkaram, jātarūpam, mahārajatam, rukmam, kārtasvaram, jāmbunadam, aṣṭāpadam, śātakaumbham, karcuram, rugmam, bhadram, bhūri, piñjaram, draviṇam, gairikam, cāmpeyam, bharuḥ, candraḥ, kaladhautam, abhrakam, agnibījam, lohavaram, uddhasārukam, sparśamaṇiprabhavam, mukhyadhātu, ujjvalam, kalyāṇam, manoharam, agnivīryam, agni, bhāskaram, piñajānam, apiñjaram, tejaḥ, dīptam, agnibham, dīptakam, maṅgalyam, saumañjakam, bhṛṅgāram, jāmbavam, āgneyam, niṣkam, agniśikham   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ-pītavarṇīyaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ alaṅkāranirmāṇe upayujyate।

suvarṇasya mūlyaṃ vardhitam।

sk

ananupekṣā, avadhānam, ādaraḥ, sammānam, ananyamanaskatā, avekṣaṇam, avahitatā   

upekṣāṃ vinā anyakathitasya bhāvasya manoniveśaḥ।

jyeṣṭhānāṃ vacaneṣu avadhānaṃ na dattvā saḥ svacchandam ācarati| / vṛddhopadeśasya ananupekṣā na karaṇīyā।

sk

śodhanam, saṃskaraṇam   

kimapi vastu kāryaṃ vā adhikam upayuktaṃ bhavituṃ kṛtā kriyā।

kāryasya asya śodhanam āvaśyakam।

sk

avataraṇam, avarohaṇam, avarohaṇī, avaroha, avaskandanam   

unnatasthānāt adhogamanasya kriyā।

sāvadhānena manasā parvatāt avarohaṇaṃ kartavyam।

sk

saṃskṛtabhāṣā, gīrvāṇavāṇī, devabhāṣā, devagirā   

prācīnā bhāṣā yasyāṃ vedādisāhityaṃ likhitam asti।

saṃskṛtabhāṣā devānāṃ bhāṣā asti iti janāḥ vadanti।

sk

pādāghātaḥ, padapātaḥ, caraṇapātaḥ, pādāsphālanam, pādādhyāsaḥ, caraṇaskandanam, pramathanam   

padasya āsphālanam।

kasyacit pādāghātaḥ śrūyate।

sk

amala, anavaskara, amlānin, iddha, ujjvala, caukṣya, tāra, nirmala   

yaḥ prakāśamānaḥ asti।

tasya vastraṇi amalāni āsan yadyapi saḥ nirdhanaḥ dṛśyate।

sk

pāritoṣikam, puraskāraḥ   

tad vastu dravyaṃ vā yad prasannatāpūrvakaṃ preraṇārthe dīyate।

rājā nartakīm apekṣitaṃ pāritoṣikaṃ dattavān।

sk

prauḍhaḥ, madhyavayaskaḥ   

vṛddhāvasthā tāruṇyaṃ ca ityanayoḥ madhyagatā avasthā;

prauḍhena dhāvataḥ coraḥ pratigrāhitaḥ।

sk

upaskaraḥ, vesavāraḥ   

gṛhavāsopakaraṇam।

sthānāntarād anantaram upaskarāṇāṃ saṅgatyarthe bahukālo apekṣyate।

sk

apamānita, anādṛta, tiraskṛta, avamānita, nindita, adhikṣipta, apanīta, apavādita   

yasya apamānaḥ kṛtaḥ।

madyena unmattena aśokena svapitā apamānitaḥ kṛtaḥ।

sk

āptaḥ, addhātiḥ, tyāgaḥ, nirliptaḥ, śilambaḥ, saṃskṛtātmā   

saḥ puruṣaḥ yaḥ ādhyātmikaḥ bhautikatattvasya jñātā tathā ca paṇḍitaḥ saccaritraḥ tyāgī ca।

āptastu yathārtha vaktā।

sk

pārṣṇiḥ, pādamūlam, aṃhiskandhaḥ, kūrcaśiras, gohiram   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, gulphasya adhobhāgaḥ, pādagranthyāḥ ādhāraḥ, anena bhūmyādikam pṛṣyate;

kaṇṭakena pārṣṇi āhataḥ

sk

dyumat, dyutikar, dyutimat, dyotana, dyoti, dyotamāna, ujvala, kāntimat, kiraṇamaya, utprabha, ullasa, ullasita, prakāśavat, prakāśaka, prakāśamāna, prakāśat, prakāśin, citra, tejasvat, tejasvin, tejomaya, taijasa, añjimat, atiśukra, abhirucira, abhivirājita, abhiśobhita, abhīṣumat, amanda, avabhāsita, avabhāsin, ābhāsvara, ārocana, ābhāsura, iddha, utprabha, udīrṇadīdhiti, uddyota, uddyotita, kanakatālābha, kanakaprabha, kanala, kāśī, kāśīṣṇu, ketu, taijasa, dīdi, dīdivi, dīpta, dīptimat, dyotamāna, dhauta, punāna, prakhya, prabhāvat, bṛhajjyotis, bhāskara, bhāsura, bhāsvara, bhāsvat, bhāsayat, rukmābha, rucita, rucira, rucya, ruśat, roca, rocana, rocamāna, rociṣṇu, varcasvin, vidyotamāna, virukmat, vicakṣaṇa, virājamāna, śuklabhāsvara, śundhyu, śubhāna, śubhra, śubhri, śumbhamāna, śobha, śobhamāna, sutāra, suteja, sudīpta, sudyotman, supraketa, suprabha, suruk, suvibhāta, sphurat, hiraṇyanirṇij, hiraṇyanirṇig   

yasmin dīptiḥ asti athavā yasya varṇaḥ ābhāyuktaḥ asti।

prācyadeśāt āgatena tena dūtena tat dyumat ratnaṃ rājasabhāyāṃ rājñe samarpitam।

sk

pramādaḥ, aparādhaḥ, bhṛmaḥ, pātaḥ, bhramiḥ, bhrāntaḥ, skhalanam   

kārye anavadhānāt athavā helāyāḥ bhraṃśaḥ।

daṇḍam arhasi tvam asya pramādasya।

sk

kalahaḥ, vādaḥ, yuddham, āyodhanam, janyam, pradhanam, pravidāraṇam, mṛdham, āskandanam, saṅkhyam, samīkam, sāmparāyikam, samaraḥ, anīkaḥ, raṇaḥ, vigrahaḥ, samprahāraḥ, kaliḥ, sphoṭaḥ, saṃyugaḥ, āhavaḥ, samitiḥ, samit, ājiḥ, śamīkam, saṃspheṭaḥ   

kasyāpi viṣaye parasparaviṣaye vā prayuktaṃ dūṣitaṃ jalpanam।

saḥ kalahasya kāraṇaṃ jñātuṃ icchati।

sk

skandaḥ, ṣaḍānanaḥ, kumāraḥ, kārttikeyaḥ, ṣāṇmāturaḥ, mayūraketuḥ, siddhasenaḥ, viśākhaḥ, agnibhūḥ, āmbikeyaḥ, āgneyaḥ, kāmajitaḥ, gāṅgeyaḥ, candrānanaḥ, tārakāriḥ, devavrataḥ, mayūreśaḥ, śikhīśvaraḥ, kārtikaḥ, harihayaḥ, krauñcāriḥ, mahiṣārdanaḥ, rudratejaḥ, bhavātmajaḥ, śāṅkariḥ, śikhībhūḥ, ṣaṇmukhaḥ, kāntaḥ, jaṭādharaḥ, subrahmaṇyaḥ   

bhagavataḥ śivasya jyeṣṭhaputraḥ।

senānīnāmaham skandaḥ।

sk

kūrd, kṣvel, gūrd, cañc, tvaṅg, plu, skand, skund, āvalg, āskand, utpru, utplu, adhilaṭh   

jīvasya śarīraṃ vegena ūrdhvadeśe utplutya adhodeśasaṃyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bālaḥ vālukāyāṃ kūrdanti।

sk

rājadhānī, rājadhānam, skandhāvāraḥ, karvvaṭaḥ, karvvaṭam, kharvvaṭaḥ, kharvaṭam   

śāsanānāṃ dhānakaṃ nagaram।

uttarapradeśasya rājadhānī lakhanau iti asti।

sk

bhakṣ(bhakṣati/te), bhakṣ (bhakṣayati), bhuj, khād, aś, ghas, khad, hu, carba, cham, cam (camati), vī, vevī, cam (camnoti), valbh, jakṣ, caṣ, (vi)cam, carv (carvati), carv (carvayati), kuḍ, am, (sam) añj, car, kūḍ, kruḍ, skhad, snus, (upa)yuj (upayunakti), (upa)yuj (upayuṅkte), bhrakṣ, bhlakṣ, plakṣ   

annasya gala-bilādhaḥ-saṃyogānukūla-vyāpāraḥ।

bho māṇavaka, bhakṣaya etat phalam।

sk

rajaḥ, reṇuḥ, pāṃśuḥ, dhūliḥ, dhūlī, kṣodaḥ, bhūreṇuḥ, avakaraḥ, avaskaraḥ   

mṛdādīnāṃ cūrṇaṃ yat prāyaḥ pṛthvītale vartate।

bālakāḥ rajasā krīḍanti।

sk

śiraskam, śirastram, mastakābharaṇam   

śirasaḥ veṣṭanam।

śyāmaḥ raktavarṇīyaṃ śiraskaṃ dhārayati।

sk

udumbaraḥ, kṣīravṛkṣaḥ, hemadugdhaḥ, sadāphalaḥ, kālaskandhaḥ, yajñayogyaḥ, yajñīyaḥ, supratiṣṭhitaḥ, śītavalkaḥ, jantuphalaḥ, puṣpaśūnyaḥ, pavitrakaḥ, saumyaḥ, śītaphalaḥ   

nyagrodhajātīyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phale jantavaḥ santi।

saḥ udumbarasya chāyāyām upaviṣṭaḥ।

sk

udumbaraḥ, hemadugdhaḥ, sadāphalaḥ, kālaskandhaḥ, jantuphalaḥ, pavitrakaḥ, śītaphalaḥ   

kṣīravṛkṣasya phalam yasmin jantavaḥ santi।

saḥ udumbarān chinatti।

sk

vadhri, vigatapuṃska, avṛṣaṇa   

vigataṃ puṃskaṃ yasya।

vadhriḥ paśuḥ yujyārhaḥ।

sk

avapat, avaskand   

ākramaṇārthe vegena calanānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

śvānaḥ mārjāre avāpatat।

sk

garh, vigarha, śap, adhikṣip, tarjaya, nind, kṣip, abhitarjaya, ātarjaya, abhibhartsaya, avagarh, upālabh, paribharts, paribhartsaya, samabhitarjaya, vinind, tiraskṛ, saṃtarjaya, santarjaya, apadhvaṃs, upakruś, upakṛ, parigarj   

uccaiḥ svareṇa dhikkārapūrvakaḥ sakrodhaṃ vākprabandhānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ sajjanāya garhati।

sk

āsañjaya, āśliṣ, anubandh, saṃlagnīkṛ, saṃśliṣ, saṃsañjaya, samāsañjaya, āskabh   

snigdhena vā sāndreṇa padārthena saṃsaktīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ citrāṇi bhittau āsañjayati।

sk

ayaskāntaḥ, ayomaṇiḥ, lohakāntaḥ, cumbakaḥ   

rāsāyanikadhātuviśeṣaḥ, ayassu kāntaḥ prastarabhedaḥ।

ayaskāraḥ ayaskāntena sūkṣmalohakaṇān uñchati।

sk

adhaḥcaraḥ, apahārakaḥ, apahārikā, apahārakam, avahāraḥ, avāvan, avāvarī, ākhanikaḥ, ākhuḥ, āmoṣī, āmoṣi, kapāṭaghnaḥ, kapāṭaghnā, kapāṭaghnam, kambū, kalamaḥ, kavāṭaghnaḥ, kumbhīrakaḥ, kusumālaḥ, kharparaḥ, coraḥ, cauraḥ, corī, corakaḥ, caurī, caurikā, taḥ, takvān, taskaraḥ, tāyu, tṛpuḥ, dasmaḥ, dasmā, dasraḥ, drāvakaḥ, dhanaharaḥ, dhanahṛt, dhanahṛd, naktacāriḥ, naktacārī, nāgarakaḥ, parāskandī, parāskandi, parimoṣī, parimoṣiḥ, paṭaccaraḥ, pāṭṭacaraḥ, puraṃdaraḥ, pracuraḥ., pracurapuruṣaḥ, pratirodhakaḥ, pratirodhī, bandīkāraḥ, malimluḥ, malimluc, mallīkara, mācalaḥ, mīḍhuṣtamaḥ, mumuṣiṣuḥ, muṣkaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, moṣaḥ, moṣakaḥ, moṣṭā, rajanīcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, rātryāṭaḥ, rikvān, ritakvān, ribhvān, rihāyaḥ, rerihāṇaḥ, laṭaḥ, luṇṭākaḥ, vaṭaraḥ, vanarguḥ, viloḍakaḥ, viloptā, stenaḥ, stainyaḥ, stāyuḥ, steyakṛt, steyakṛd, steyī, staunaḥ, styenaḥ, styainaḥ, srotasyaḥ, harikaḥ, hartā, hārakaḥ, hārītaḥ   

adatsya paradhanasya apahārakaḥ।

rakṣakaḥ corān daṇḍayati।

sk

guptiḥ, nihnutiḥ, gūḍhatā, saṃguptiḥ, hnutiḥ, antardhiḥ, apahāraḥ, apahnavaḥ, tiraskāraḥ, nihnavaḥ, apavāraṇam, pracchādanam, saṃvaraṇam   

kasmāt kāpi vārtādayāḥ gopanasya kriyā।

svakīyāt janāt kathaṃ guptiḥ।

sk

nirmajja, amedaska   

yasmin medasya abhāvaḥ asti।

kecit janāḥ medaṃ nyūnīkartuṃ nirmajjaṃ bhojanaṃ kurvanti।

sk

avapātaya, pātaya, adhaḥkṣip, apakṣip, avakṣip, nikṣipa, apask   

vastunaḥ adhodiśaṃ prakṣepaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ avakaraṃ gavākṣāt avapātayati।

sk

avaskandaḥ   

varapakṣasya tātkālikaṃ nivāsasthānam।

aham avaskandāt āgacchāmi।

sk

tamālaḥ, kālaskandhaḥ, tāpiñchaḥ, nīlatālaḥ, tamālakaḥ, nīladhvajaḥ, kālatālaḥ, mahābalaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ dīrghaḥ haritaḥ ca asti।

asmin udyāne naike tamālāḥ santi।

sk

pat, prapat, avapat, bhṛś, nipat, cyu, avagal, pracyu, avārch, avapad, abhivlī, sraṃs, skand   

viśiṣya dravapadārthasya uccaiḥ sthānāt adhodeśasaṃyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

samudre nadīnāṃ jalaṃ patati।

sk

taskaraḥ   

yaḥ coritāni vastūni guptarītyā vikrīṇāti।

vīrappanaḥ kukhyātaḥ candanasya taskaraḥ āsīt।

sk

mantraya, abhimantraya, anumantraya, pratimantraya, upanimantraya, saṃskṛ, upākṛ, samabhiṣic, pūjaya, prokṣ, yaj, saṃyaj, sū   

mantreṇa yathāvidhi guṇādhānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pūjakaḥ ghaṭasthāpanāyāḥ pūrvaṃ sthānaṃ mantrayati।

sk

yatiḥ, yatī, tāpasaḥ, parivrājakaḥ, bhikṣuḥ, saṃnyāsikaḥ, karmandī, raktavasanaḥ, parāśarī, parikāṅkṣī, maskarī, parirakṣakaḥ   

nirjitendriyagrāmaḥ।

saḥ gṛhasthaḥ tarhi yatiḥ। / ekakālaṃ cared bhaikṣyaṃ na prasajjate vistare। bhakṣya prasakto hi yatir viṣayeṣvapi sajjati॥

sk

taskarakarma   

guptarītyā coritānāṃ vastūnāṃ vikrayaṇasya kāryam।

yadā saḥ taskarakarma akarot tadā ārakṣakaḥ tam agṛhṇāt।

sk

praskhalita, vimatta   

yaḥ sthiram avasthātuṃ calituṃ vā na śaknoti।

praskhalitaḥ saḥ unmādena calati।

sk

śibiraḥ, avaskandaḥ, senāvāsaḥ, senāsthānam, sainyam   

senāyāḥ vasatisthānam।

etad gorakhā rejīmeṃṭa iti senāyāḥ śibiraḥ asti।

sk

tālaḥ, tāladrumaḥ, patrī, dīrghaskandhaḥ, dhvajadrumaḥ, vṛkṣarājaḥ, madhurasaḥ, madāḍhyaḥ, dīrghapādapaḥ, cirāyuḥ, tarurājaḥ, dīrghapatraḥ, gucchapatraḥ, āsavadruḥ, lekhyapatraḥ, mahonnataḥ   

sthāṇuvat śākhāvihīnaḥ dīrghaparṇayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

saḥ tālāt tālajataruṇatoyam udgṛhṇāti।

sk

namaskāraḥ, namanam, natiḥ   

natvā abhivādanasya kriyā।

tena atithiṃ namaskāraḥ kṛtaḥ।

sk

sadyastana, sadyaska, ayātayāma, ayātayāman, sarasa, hṛṣita, hlāduka   

yaḥ adhunā eva paktrimam vipakvam vā।

śyāmaḥ sadā sadyastanam eva annaṃ khādati।

sk

skhal, gadgadya   

aspaṣṭabhāṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bālakaḥ jalayācanāsamaye skhalati।

sk

skundanam   

indhanāt paricālyamānā dvicakrikā।

saḥ kāryālaye gantuṃ skundanam upayunakti।

sk

vṛddhaḥ, jīrṇaḥ, sthaviraḥ, vayovṛddhaḥ, gatāyūḥ, gatavayaskaḥ, vayogataḥ, jarī, jaraṇaḥ, jarāturaḥ, jaraṇḍaḥ, jaran, jīrṇavān, vayaskaḥ, pravayāḥ, vayodhikaḥ, atītavayāḥ, uttaravayāḥ, uttaravayaskaḥ, ativayaskaḥ   

gatayauvanaḥ।

asmān vṛddhāṃ sevitum atra kopi nāsti।

/ vṛddhāste na vicāraṇīyacaritāḥ

sk

veṇuḥ, vaṃśaḥ, vetasaḥ, tvaksāraḥ, śataparvā, maskaraḥ, tṛṇadhvajaḥ, yavaphalaḥ, tejanaḥ, karmāraḥ   

tṛṇajātiviśeṣaḥ- sā vanaspati yasyāṃ sthāne sthāne granthiḥ asti tathā ca yā pātracchādanādinirmāṇe upayujyate।

saḥ udyāne veṇuṃ ropayati।

sk

saṃdhā, saṃskṛ, pratikṛ, samādhā   

bhagnānāṃ saṃdhānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tena bhagnā api ghaṭī sandadhāti।

sk

sūpakāraḥ, pacakaḥ, pācakaḥ, pacaḥ, pacelukaḥ, sūdādhyakṣaḥ, bhakṣyakāraḥ, annasaṃskartā, bhaktakāraḥ, audenikaḥ, āndhasikaḥ   

yaḥ anyān kṛte annaṃ pacati।

asmākaṃ sūpakāraḥ svādayuktam annaṃ pacati।

sk

caulam, cūḍāsaṃskāraḥ, śiromaṇḍanam, cūḍākaraṇam   

hindūnāṃ ṣoḍaśeṣu saṃskāreṣu ekaḥ yasmin bālakasya keśāḥ muṇḍyante।

saḥ vārāṇasīnagare svaputrasya caulam ācarat।

sk

sammārjakaḥ, mārrakaḥ, avaskaraḥ, malākarṣī, khalapūḥ, bahukaraḥ, haḍḍakaḥ, haḍikaḥ   

yaḥ śaucālayasya sammārjanaṃ karoti।

sammārjakeṇa śaucālayaṃ na samyakatayā sammārjitam।

sk

ayaskāraḥ, lohakāraḥ   

lohakārajāteḥ sadasyaḥ।

ayaskāraḥ lohāt vastunaḥ nirmāṇaṃ karoti।

sk

lohakāraḥ, ayaskāraḥ   

jātiviśeṣaḥ- sā jātiḥ yasyāḥ sadasyāḥ lohāt vividhāni vastūni nirmānti।

śyāmaḥ lohakāraḥ asti saḥ vivāho'pi tasmin eva jātyāṃ kariṣyati।

sk

samavayaska   

yaḥ vayasā samānaḥ asti।

rāmaḥ śyāmaḥ ca samavayaskau staḥ।

sk

pariṣkaraṇam, śodhanam, saṃskāraḥ, saṃśodhanam   

doṣān apanitvā samyakkaraṇasya kriyā।

kūpasya jale raktabheṣajaṃ saṃmiśrya tasya pariṣkaraṇaṃ kṛtam। /

punaḥ punaḥ pariṣkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā eva kāryaṃ sidhyati।

sk

puraskṛta   

yena puraskāraḥ prāptaḥ।

puraskṛtāḥ chātrāḥ ānanditāḥ।

sk

sāṃskṛtika   

saṃskṛti-sambandhī।

adya asmākaṃ vidyālaye sāṃskṛtikānāṃ kāryakramāṇām āyojanaṃ kṛtam।

sk

dhvaninālaḥ, sīskartrī   

vādyaviśeṣaḥ- tad vādyaṃ yad phūtkāre kṛte sīs iti śabdāyate।

ārakṣakaḥ dhvaninālaṃ vādayitvā anyān upāhvayate।

sk

snāta, nimajjita, avagāhita, āplāvita, avaskandita   

yena snānaṃ kṛtam।

snātaḥ puruṣaḥ rañjanakrīḍayā śaṅkate।

sk

ananyacitta, ananyamanaska, ekāgracitta   

ekasmin kārye eva cittasya ekāgratā।

ananyacittaḥ saḥ kāryaṃ karoti।

sk

nāmakaraṇasaṃskāra   

ṣoḍaśasaṃskāre ekaḥ saṃskāraḥ।

navajātasya nāmakaraṇasaṃskāraḥ kriyate।

sk

skandhaḥ   

vṛkṣasya śākhāyāḥ antimaḥ bhāgaḥ।

vṛkṣasya skandhasi khagaḥ śobhate।

sk

abhiyoktā, vādī, abhiyogī, arthī, kāraṇavādī, kāryī, kriyāpādaḥ, kriyāvādī, gūḍhasākṣī, parivādī, pūrvapakṣapādaḥ, pūrvavādī, pratyabhiskandanam   

yaḥ nyāyālaye rājasabhāyāṃ vā svapakṣam upasthāpayati।

abhiyoktā svasya puṣṭyarthe pramāṇaṃ saṅgṛhṇāti।

sk

saṃskṛtiḥ, śiṣṭatvam   

kasyāpi janasya jāteḥ rāṣṭrasya vā tāḥ paddhatayaḥ yāḥ tasya rucivicārakalāsabhyatādīnāṃ kṣetre bauddhasya vikāsasya bodhikāḥ santi।

videśinaḥ api bhāratīyāṃ saṃskṛtiṃ praśaṃsanti।

sk

susaṃskṛta   

samyak saṃskāraiḥ yuktaḥ।

susaṃskṛtasya puruṣasya ācaraṇaṃ sarvebhyaḥ rocate।

sk

rasaśālā, rasāyanakarmagṛham, rasasaṃskāraśālā, rasāyanakarmaśālā   

tat sthānaṃ yatra rāsāyanikānāṃ tattvānāṃ parīkṣaṇam athavā prayogāḥ kriyante।

vidyālayeṣu rasaśālāḥ bhavanti।

sk

yodhanam, vimardanam, araraḥ, pratidāraṇam, prayuddham, prahāraḥ, sampātaḥ, āskandanam, āyodhanam, viśasanam, samaraḥ   

samūhasya dvayoḥ vā kalahasya tāḍanasya vā kriyā।

nirvācanasya samaye yodhanaṃ jātam।

sk

vikṛṣ, apask   

vastūnāṃ vikaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śvā dharāṃ vikṛṣati।

sk

avaskagartā   

avaskarakṣepaṇārthe vartamānaṃ sthānam।

avaskagartāyāṃ mṛdādīn kṣiptvā pāṃśuḥ nirmiyate।

sk

alaṃkaraṇam, ābharaṇam, maṇḍanam, vibhūṣaṇam, bhūṣaṇam, prasādhanam, upaskāraḥ, pariṣkaraḥ, rūṣaṇam   

śobhāvardhanam।

rājaputrasya rājyābhiṣekasya samaye rājaprāsādasya alaṅkaraṇam atīva manohāri āsīt।

sk

skhalanam, patanam, riṅgaṇam   

sahasā adhaḥ phatanam;

himālayaparvatabhūmeḥ skhalanāt mānasayātrāgaṇaḥ kvacit madhye eva nirvartayate

sk

śreyaskara   

yena śreyaḥ prāpyate।

etad bahu śreyaskaraṃ kāryam asti।

sk

saṃmānaya, sammānaya, ādṛ, satkṛ, purask   

kamapi uddiśya sapraśrayam anvavekṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ taṃ sammānayāmi।

sk

sadyaska   

ekaṃ kṣaṇamapi na vyatīya kṛtam।

sadyaskasya bhāṣaṇasya pratiyogitāyāṃ saḥ bhāgam āvahat।

sk

avaman, apaman, avajñā, tiraskṛ, adhikṣip, nikṛ, atibrū, paribhū, nind, garh, garhaya, kutsaya, laghūkṛ, ākṣip, kṣip, upakṣip, samākṣip, ādharṣaya, avadharṣaya, sampradharṣaya, durjanīkṛ, kātkṛ, prastobhaya, laṅghaya, vipralambhaya   

mānabhaṅgānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ śyālam atīva avāmanyata।

sk

pat, prapat, avapat, bhṛś, nipat, cyu, avagal, pracyu, avārch, avapad, abhivlī, sraṃs, skand   

uccaiḥ sthānāt adhodeśasaṃyogānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

saḥ aśvāt patati।

sk

pariṣkṛta, upasaṃskṛta, upaskṛta, kṛtasaṃskāra, upaśobhita, abhiśobhita, suśobhita   

saṃskṛtam।

atithigṛhasya prakoṣṭhaḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ asti।

sk

tiraskṛ, nirākṛ, dhikkṛ, pratyākhyā, avadhīraya, niravadhū, sāvajñaṃ pratyādiś, pratyanujñā, garh   

anyaṃ tucchaṃ matvā niṣkāsanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ daridraṃ bhrātaraṃ tiraskaroti।

sk

skandamātā   

navadurgāsu ekā yā skandasya mātā āsīt।

skandamātuḥ pūjanaṃ navarātri-utsave pañcame dine kriyate।

sk

svareṇa skhal   

svarabhaṅgena bhāṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bālakāḥ vṛddhāśca svareṇa skhalanti।

sk

adhimānam, ādyatā, puraskāraḥ, upādeyatvam   

kimapi vastu vyaktiṃ vā anyasya apekṣayā samīcīnaṃ matvā agrakaraṇam।

vyakteḥ vā vastunaḥ guṇaḥ eva tam adhimānam dāpayati।

sk

dhārakā, apaskaraḥ, ulbaḥ, cyuti   

yoneḥ taṭīyaḥ bhāgaḥ।

balātkāriṇaḥ duṣkarmāt mahilāyāḥ dhārakā bhagnā।

sk

pravṛddha, parivṛddha, samupārūḍa, vardhita, abhivṛddha, abhyuccita, āpī, āpyāna, āpyāyita, ucchrita, udagra, udita, udīrita, udīrṇa, udbhūta, udrikta, unnaddha, unnamita, upasṛṣṭa, ṛddha, edhita, jṛmbhita, paribṛṃhita, paripuṣṭa, parivardhita, pyāyita, bahulīkṛta, bahulita, bṛṃhita, pracurīkṛta, prathita, rūḍha, vejita, vivardhita, vivṛddha, śūna, sādhika, sahaskṛta, samārūḍha, samedhita, sampraviddha, saṃrabdha, samuddhata, samukṣita, samunnīta, saṃvṛddha, sāndrīkṛta, sātirikta, sphītīkṛta, ucchūna   

yaḥ avardhata।

pravṛddhena mūlyena janāḥ pīḍitāḥ।

sk

tiraskṛta   

yasya tiraskāraḥ kṛtaḥ।

tiraskṛteṣu bālakeṣu hīnatvasya bhāvanā vardhate।

sk

śirastrāṇam, śiraskam, śīrṣarakṣam, mastakarakṣaṇī, mastakāvaraṇī, kholakaḥ   

āghātāt rakṣaṇārthaṃ śirasi dhāritam ekaṃ dhāturacitaṃ dṛḍham āvaraṇam।

yantradvicakrikāyāḥ cālakānāṃ kṛte śirastrāṇasya dhāraṇam anivāryam।

sk

saṃskṛtam, gīrvāṇavāṇī, devavāṇī, āryabhāṣā   

bhāṣāviśeṣaḥ, prācīnābhāṣā yasyāḥ śabdāḥ pāṇinyādikṛtavyākaraṇasūtraiḥ sādhvasādhutvena lakṣitāḥ।

saṃskṛte vipulaṃ vāṅmayam asti।

sk

prauḍhāvasthā, madhyavayaskatā   

saḥ kālaḥ yadā kopi madhyavayaskaḥ bhavati।

tasya prauḍhāvasthā sukhena vyatītā।

sk

pradāyaḥ, āpūrtiḥ, sambhāraḥ, saṃcayaḥ, sañcayaḥ, saṅgrahaḥ, sāhityam, saṃvidhā, upaskaraḥ, upakaraṇajātam   

kasyāpi vastvādeḥ śūnyatvasya paripūraṇārthaṃ tasya preṣaṇasya vā dānasya vā kriyā।

asmin nagare vaidyutaśakteḥ pradāyaḥ alpībhūtaḥ।

sk

maḍagāskaradeśaḥ, maḍagāskaragaṇarājyam   

dakṣiṇāphrikākhaṇḍe sthitaḥ ekaḥ dvīpayuktaḥ deśaviśeṣaḥ।

maḍagāskaradeśaḥ phrānsadeśāt 1960 tame varṣa svātantryaṃ prāptavān।

sk

bhūskhalanam   

parvatasthāyāḥ mṛttikāyāḥ śilākhaṇḍānāṃ ca svasthānāt prabhraṣya adhogamanaṃ patanaṃ vā।

kadācit bhūskhalanena pracuraḥ vināśaḥ bhavati।

sk

ambupaḥ, uruṇākṣaḥ, uruṇākṣakaḥ, uruṇākhyam, uruṇākhyakam, eḍagajaḥ, kharjughnaḥ, kharjūghnaḥ, gajaskandhaḥ, cakragajaḥ, padmāṭaḥ, prapunāṭaḥ, prapunāḍaḥ, vimardakaḥ   

ekaṃ jhāṭam।

ambupam auṣadhyāṃ prayujyate।

sk

pañcopaskaraḥ   

te pañca upaskarāḥ yeṣāṃ vyāgharaṇaṃ kriyate।

jīrakam, sarṣapaḥ, tilāḥ, kṛṣṇajīraḥ tathā ca yavānī ityete pañcopaskaraḥ।

sk

skandhamallakaḥ   

śvetaḥ cillaḥ।

vṛkṣasya śākhāyāṃ ekaḥ skandhamallakaḥ upaviṣṭaḥ asti।

sk

vyavahārāyogyaḥ, aprāptavayaskaḥ, ajātavyavahāraḥ, aprāptayauvanaḥ   

yaḥ prauḍhaḥ nāsti।

aprāptayauvanāḥ mataṃ dātuṃ na śaknuvanti।

sk

tālaskandhaḥ   

paurāṇikam astram।

tālaskandhasya varṇanaṃ vālmīkirāmāyaṇe vartate।

sk

skandopaniṣad, skandaḥ   

ekā upaniṣad;

skandopaniṣad yajurvedena sambandhitā।

sk

suraskandhaḥ   

ekaḥ asuraḥ।

suraskandhasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

sk

avyaktavādī, aspaṣṭavādī, skhalatsadadavādī, skhalitasvaraḥ   

yaḥ spaṣṭaṃ na vadati।

avyaktavādinaḥ vacanāni śrutvā sarve ahasan।

sk

pramādaḥ, skhalanam, vibhramaḥ, bhrāntam, mithyājñānam   

ajñānena sañjātam doṣapūrṇam ācaraṇam।

bhagini mama pramādaḥ kṣamyatām ।

sk

śukaphalaḥ, vikṣīraḥ, rājārkaḥ, sūryalatā, ravipriyaḥ, pratāpaḥ, hrasvāgniḥ, sūryapatraḥ, āsphotakaḥ, śītapuṣpakaḥ, raśmipatiḥdivākaraḥ, sūraḥ, ādityapatraḥ, bahukaḥ, śivapuṣpakaḥ, vikīraṇaḥ, sūryāhvaḥ, sadāprasūnaḥ, ravipattraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, karṇaḥ, vṛṣāḥ   

ekā bahuvarṣīyā vanaspatiḥ।

śukaphalasya patrāṇi viṣamayāni bhavanti।

sk

skvāśa-krīḍā   

bhittikāyāṃ gulikānāḍanyā kandukasya tāḍanena krīḍitā khelaviśeṣaḥ।

skvāśa-krīḍāṃ dvau athavā catvāraḥ janāḥ krīḍanti ekayā gulikānāḍanyā kandukaṃ tāḍayanti।

sk

skhalitam, prakampaḥ, bhramaṇam, pariskhalitam   

praskhalitasya kriyā avasthā vā।

mohanasya skhalitena eva jñāyate yat tena madirāpānaṃ kṛtam।

sk

skoḍigāmāmahodayaḥ, vāskoḍigāmā   

ekaḥ purtagālīyaḥ nāgarikaḥ yaḥ samudramārgeṇa prathamataḥ bhāratam āgataḥ।

vāskoḍigāmāmahodayena purtagāladeśāt pūrvasyāṃ diśi sāmudrasya mārgasya saṃśodhanaṃ kṛtam।

sk

tvarita, ātyayika, satvara, sadyaska, pratyakṣam, anāntarīyaka, āñjas   

yasya sambandhe śīghratāyāḥ āvaśyakatā asti।

tvaritasya sandeśasya preṣaṇāya atyādhikānām ādhunikānāṃ upakaraṇānāṃ vyavasthā bhaviṣyati।

sk

skopajenagaram   

maisiḍoniyādeśasya rājadhānī।

madaraṭeresāyāḥ janmaḥ skopajenagare abhavat।

sk

maskaṭanagaram   

omānadeśasya rājadhānī।

naṭavarasiṃhamahodayasya maskaṭanagarasya yātrā saphalā abhavat।

sk

skonagaram   

ruṣyadeśasya rājadhānī।

mama bhāgineyaḥ māskonagarāt cikitsāyāḥ adhyayanaṃ kṛtvā āgataḥ।

sk

damaskasanagaram   

sīriyādeśasya rājadhānī।

damaskasanagaraṃ viśvasya prācīnaṃ nagaram।

sk

minskanagaram   

belārusadeśasya rājadhānī।

te minskanagare pracalitāyāḥ spardhāyāḥ kṛte gamiṣyanti।

sk

saṃskārī   

chandoviśeṣaḥ।

saṃskāryāṃ ṣoḍaśa mātrāḥ santi।

sk

sūryaḥ, sūraḥ, aryamā, ādityaḥ, dvādaśātmā, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vradhraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, bhāsvān, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, vivarttanaḥ, arkaḥ, mārttaṇḍaḥ, mihiraḥ, aruṇaḥ, vṛṣā, dyumaṇiḥ, taraṇiḥ, mitraḥ, citrabhānuḥ, virocan, vibhāvasuḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, bhānuḥ, haṃsaḥ, sahastrāṃśuḥ, tapanaḥ, savitā, raviḥ, śūraḥ, bhagaḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, hariḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, caṇḍāṃśuḥ, saptasaptiḥ, aṃśumālī, kāśyapeyaḥ, khagaḥ, bhānumān, lokalocanaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, jyotiṣmān, avyathaḥ, tāpanaḥ, citrarathaḥ, khamaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, gabhastihastaḥ, heliḥ, pataṃgaḥ, arcciḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, vedodayaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, graharājaḥ, tamonudaḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotiḥpīthaḥ, inaḥ, karmmasākṣī, jagaccakṣuḥ, trayītapaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, khadyotaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, aṃśuhastaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretāḥ, pītaḥ, adriḥ, agaḥ, harivāhanaḥ, ambarīṣaḥ, dhāmanidhiḥ, himārātiḥ, gopatiḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, tamopahaḥ, gabhastiḥ, savitraḥ, pūṣā, viśvapā, divasakaraḥ, dinakṛt, dinapatiḥ, dyupatiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, nabhomaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, viyanmaṇiḥ, timiraripuḥ, dhvāntārātiḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, bhākoṣaḥ, tejaḥpuñjaḥ, bhānemiḥ, khakholkaḥ, khadyotanaḥ, virocanaḥ, nabhaścakṣūḥ, lokacakṣūḥ, jagatsākṣī, graharājaḥ, tapatāmpatiḥ, sahastrakiraṇaḥ, kiraṇamālī, marīcimālī, aṃśudharaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aṃśubharttā, aṃśuvāṇaḥ, caṇḍakiraṇaḥ, dharmāṃśuḥ, tīkṣṇāṃśuḥ, kharāṃśuḥ, caṇḍaraśmiḥ, caṇḍamarīciḥ, caṇḍadīdhitiḥ, aśītamarīciḥ, aśītakaraḥ, śubharaśmiḥ, pratibhāvān, vibhāvān, vibhāvasuḥ, pacataḥ, pacelimaḥ, śuṣṇaḥ, gaganādhvagaḥ, gaṇadhvajaḥ, khacaraḥ, gaganavihārī, padmagarbhaḥ, padmāsanaḥ, sadāgatiḥ, haridaśvaḥ, maṇimān, jīviteśaḥ, murottamaḥ, kāśyapī, mṛtāṇḍaḥ, dvādaśātmakaḥ, kāmaḥ, kālacakraḥ, kauśikaḥ, citrarathaḥ, śīghragaḥ, saptasaptiḥ   

hindūnāṃ dharmagrantheṣu varṇitā ekā devatā।

vedeṣu sūryasya pūjāyāḥ vāraṃvāraṃ vidhānam asti।

sk

śaniḥ, śanaiśvaraḥ, chāyātmajaḥ, sauriḥ, pātaṅgiḥ, chāyāsutaḥ, bhāskariḥ, sūryaputraḥ, kālaḥ, kroḍaḥ   

hindūnām ekā devatā।

mohanaḥ nityaṃ śaniṃ pūjayati।

sk

nobalapuraskāraḥ   

puraskāraviśeṣaḥ, yaḥ bhautikī-rasāyana-śarīravijñāna-arthaśāstra-auṣadhīvijñāna-sāhityaśāstra-viśvaśāntyādiṣu kṣetreṣu ativiśeṣakāryārthaṃ nobelamahodayasya icchāpatrānusāraṃ 1895 varṣataḥ vidvadbhyaḥ pradīyate।

amartya sena-mahodayaḥ nobelapuraskāraṃ prāptavān।

sk

viṣayaḥ, skandhaḥ   

paṭhanasaulabhyārthe nirdhāritā ekam uddiśyam anusandadhānā jñānasya śākhā।

mayā gaṇita iti viṣayasya parīkṣā uttīrṇā।

sk

javanikā, yavanikā, pratisīrā, chāyā, citrā, tiraskaraṇī, kaṭa   

citrādīnām yantreṇa prakṣepaṇārthe upayuktā javanikā;

asyām calacitraśālāyām laghu javanikā asti

sk

utkṛṣṭapade niyuj, śreṣṭhapade niyuj, pratipad, padavṛddhiṃ kṛ, padavardhanaṃ kṛ, pratipattiṃ dā, purask   

vartamānapadāt utkṛṣṭapade niyojanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saṃsthā mām utkṛṣṭapade niyokṣyati।

sk

rūpaḥ, ākṛtiḥ, ākāraḥ, saṃskāraḥ, saṃsthānam   

ekā bodhātmakā saṃracanā।

gītasya rūpam saṃgītajñaḥ jānāti।

sk

sadyaska   

saṅgaṇakajālakena yuktam।

sadyaskasya ārakṣaṇasya suvidhayā yātrāyāṃ svasthatā āgatā।

sk

kolaḥ, kitiḥ, kiriḥ, bhūdāraḥ, radāyudhaḥ, vakradaṃṣṭraḥ, varāhaḥ, romaśaḥ, sūkaraḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, śūkaraḥ, śūraḥ, krodaḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrāyudhaḥ, potrī, balī, ghoṇāntabhedanaḥ, daṃṣṭrī, stabdharoma   

vanyavarāhaḥ।

kolaḥ saṃśayakaram asti।

sk

saṃskṛtiḥ, sabhyatā, śiṣṭatā, āryavṛttabhāvaḥ, śiṣṭācārattvam   

viśiṣṭapradeśasthaḥ viśiṣṭakālagataḥ samājaḥ।

purā siṃdhūtaṭe atiprācīnā saṃskṛtiḥ vasati sma।

sk

śūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, romeśaḥ, kiriḥ, cakradraṃṣṭraḥ, kiṭiḥ, daṃṣṭrī, kroḍaḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, balī, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrī, ghoṇī, bhedanaḥ, kolaḥpotrāyudhaḥ, śūraḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, radāyudhaḥ   

puṃjātīyavarāhaḥ।

saḥ śūkaraṃ sūkarīṃ ca pālayati।

sk

śreyaskara, sādhutara   

yad tulanayā adhikam ucitam asti।

ācāryasya vicāraḥ asmadvavicārāt śreyaskaraḥ asti।

sk

pariśodhanam, pavitrīkaraṇam, śodhanam, pariṣkāraḥ, saṃskāraḥ   

doṣādīnāṃ dūrīkaraṇam।

manuṣyeṇa kāryasya pariśodhanaṃ kartavyam।

sk

skaḥ   

paurāṇikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

yāskasya matena yaḥ brahma jānāti sa eva brāhmaṇaḥ।

sk

anādaraḥ, apamānaḥ, avamānaḥ, tiraskṛtiḥ   

ādarasya sammānasya vā abhāvaḥ।

anādare jāte api ahaṃ atra nivasāmi।

sk

skaḥ   

paurāṇikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

yāskaḥ vedasya jñātā āsīt।

sk

praskaṇvaḥ   

vaidikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

praskaṇvasya varṇanaṃ ṛgvede asti।

sk

eskimojanāḥ   

ṭuṇḍrā iti nāmnā prasiddhasya pradeśasya janāḥ।

eskimojanāḥ jalacarān api hanti।

sk

sudṛḍha, dṛḍha, aṭala, askhalita, kīkasa, dhruva, niṣṭhita, śūrṇa, sambāळ्ha   

yad na vicalati।

asya gṛhasya iṣṭikānyāsaḥ sudṛḍhaḥ asti।

sk

saṃyukta-rāṣṭra-śaikṣika-vaijñānika-sāṃskṛtikī saṅghaṭanā, yūnesko   

saṃyuktarāṣṭrasaṅghena sthāpitā saṅghaṭanā।

saṃyukta-rāṣṭra-śaikṣika-vaijñānika-sāṃskṛtikī saṅghaṭanā rāṣṭre rāṣṭre śikṣāyāḥ tathā ca kalāyāḥ prasārārthe yatate।

sk

arimedaḥ, irimedaḥ, rimedaḥ, godhāskandaḥ, arimedakaḥ, ahimāraḥ, pūtimedaḥ, ahimedakaḥ, viṭkhadiraḥ   

khairavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

arimedasya kāṣṭhena gṛhaṃ nirmitavyam।

sk

arimedaḥ, irimedaḥ, rimedaḥ, godhāskandaḥ, arimedakaḥ, ahimāraḥ, pūtimedaḥ, viṭkhadiraḥ   

khadiraviśeṣaḥ।

arimedaḥ durgandhitaḥ bhavati।

sk

vithuram, vyathanam, vyathiḥ, pravepi, praskhaladgatiḥ, bhreṣaḥ, visaṃṣṭhulam, visaṃṣṭhulagamanam, vihurchanam, abhivegaḥ, skhalaḥ, skhalitagatiḥ   

praskhalana-kriyā।

bālakasya vithuraṃ gamanaṃ sarveṣāṃ manāṃsi vyāharat।

sk

tiraskṛ, dhiḥkṛ, kṣip, bharts, bhas, praduṣ, kuts, vigarh, atibrū, apavad, abhitarjay, ātarjay, udākṛ, upavad, katth, kuṭṭ, jarc, nirvad, nipīy, nivac, parigarh, paribhāṣ, pratinind, pratipīy, vigai, saṃtarjay, saṃduṣay, samabhitarjay   

vinindādibhiḥ adhodarśanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tava duṣkṛtyaiḥ eva adhunā janāḥ tvaṃ tiraskurvanti।

sk

alpavayaskatā, alpavayaskatvam, kumāratā, kumāratvam   

alpavayaskasya avasthā।

alpavayaskatāyāṃ jātaḥ vivāhaḥ vidhyanusāreṇa aparādhaḥ asti।

sk

tiraskariṇī   

sā vidyā yayā manuṣyaḥ adṛśyaḥ bhavitum arhati।

śikṣakaḥ tiraskariṇīm api jānāti।

sk

tiraskṛtaḥ   

tantroktaḥ mantraviśeṣaḥ।

saḥ tiraskṛtasya sādhanāṃ karoti।

sk

skambhaḥ, stambhaḥ, avaṣṭambhaḥ, yaṣṭiḥ, dhārikā   

ādhārārthaṃ kasyāpi vastunaḥ adhaḥ sthāpyamānā kācit racanā।

ayaṃ setuḥ saptasu stambheṣu ādhāritaḥ asti।

sk

skandhamaṇiḥ   

mantragaṇḍakaviśeṣaḥ।

manaharaḥ skandamaṇiṃ dhārayati।

sk

skandhaḥ   

āryāchandasaḥ bhedaviśeṣaḥ।

idaṃ skandhasya udāharaṇam asti।

sk

pratiskandhaḥ   

kārtikeyasya anucaraḥ।

pratiskandhasya varṇanaṃ purāṇe prāpyate।

sk

praskundaḥ   

vartulākārā vediḥ।

paṇḍitaḥ praskunde upaviśat।

sk

sāvitrī-saṃskāraḥ   

savitṛsambandhī saṃskāraḥ।

sāvitrī-saṃskāraḥ upanayanakāle kurvanti।

sk

skhalita   

svasya sthānāt patitaḥ।

parvatāt skhalitena bhūkhaṇḍena parvatīya mārgaḥ avaruddhaḥ।

sk

maṇiskandhaḥ   

nāgaviśeṣaḥ।

maṇiskandhasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

sk

skandhapaṭaḥ   

puruṣaiḥ skandhe dhāryamāṇaḥ vastraviśeṣaḥ।

samprati skandhapaṭasya pracalanam asti।

sk

saṃskārayukta   

saṃskārasya saṃskāreṇa vā sambaddham।

atra bālakebhyaḥ saṃskārayuktā sthitiḥ prāpyate।

sk

nobalaśāntipuraskāraḥ   

saḥ nobālapuraskāraḥ yaḥ śāṃtatāyai viśeṣasya yogadānasya kṛte dīyate।

amerikādeśasya rāṣṭrapatiḥ barāka-obāmāvaryaḥ nobalaśāntipuraskāraṃ prāptavān।

sk

alāskārājyam   

kṣetraphaladṛṣṭyā saṃyukta-rājya-amerikādeśasya bṛhat nagaram।

alāskārājyaṃ pūrvaṃ raśiyādeśe āsīt।

sk

arjunapuraskāraḥ   

rāṣṭrīya-krīḍā-pratiyogitāsu uttamayaśaḥ sampādakāya krīḍakāya bhāratasarvakāreṇa pradīyamānaḥ puraskāraḥ yad 1961 tame varṣāt ārabdhaḥ।

arjunapuraskārasya jetre pañcalakṣarūpyakāṇi kāṃsyasya laghupratimā tathā ca pramāṇapatraṃ dīyate।

sk

saṃskaraṇam   

nūtanīkaraṇasya suśobhīkaraṇasya ca kriyā।

asmin saṃskaraṇasya āvaśyakatā asti।

sk

saṃskaraṇa   

dvijātīyānāṃ kṛte vihitā saṃskārasya kriyā।

paṇḍitaḥ adhunā api saṃskaraṇaṃ karoti।

sk

saina-phrāṃsiskonagaram   

amerikādeśasya kailiphorniyārājye vartamānam naukāśrayayuktam ekaṃ nagaram।

amerikādeśasya audyogikakendreṣu parivahanakendreṣu ca ekaṃ pramukhaṃ saina-phrāṃsiskonagaram।

sk

kāraskaraḥ   

ekaḥ viṣayuktaṃ kiṃ tu auṣadhīyaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

kāraskarasya varṇanaṃ bhāgavatapurāṇe vartate

sk

kāraskaraḥ   

ekaḥ janasamūhaḥ ।

kāraskarāṇāṃ varṇanaṃ mahābhārate vartate

sk

vaiyāskaḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

vaiyāskasya ullekhaḥ ṛgveda-prātiśākhye asti

sk

śivaskandaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

śivaskandasya ullekhaḥ purāṇe asti

sk

śivaskandhaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

śivaskandhasya ullekhaḥ purāṇe asti

sk

praskandī   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ praskandī ullikhitaḥ asti

sk

brahmaṇyabhāskaraḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ brahmaṇyabhāskaraḥ ullikhitaḥ asti

sk

brahmaṇyabhāskaraḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ brahmaṇyabhāskaraḥ ullikhitaḥ asti

sk

arkakāntā, ādityakāntā, ādityatejas, ādityaparṇikā, ādityaparṇinī, bhāskareṣṭā, ravīṣṭā, varadā, saptanāmā, satyanāman, sutejā, surasambhavā, sūryāvartā, suvarcalā, sūryalatā, ādityaparṇin, saura, sauri, mārtaṇḍavallabhā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

arkakāntāyāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

sk

kharaskandhaḥ   

ekaḥ daityaḥ ।

kharaskandhasya varṇanaṃ saddharma-puṇḍarīke vartate

sk

bhaṭṭabhāskaraḥ, bhaṭṭabhāskaramiśraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ bhaṭṭabhāskaraḥ samullikhitaḥ

sk

bharadvājapravraskam   

atharvavedasya dvitīyakāṇḍe dvādaśasūktam ।

bharadvājapravraskaṃ vaidika-vāṅmaye suvikhyātam

sk

saṃskāragaṇapatiḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

saṃskāragaṇapateḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

sk

suraskandhaḥ   

ekaḥ rākṣasaḥ ।

suraskandhasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye vartate

sk

kharaskandhaḥ   

ekaḥ daityaḥ ।

kharaskandhasya varṇanaṃ saddharma-puṇḍarīke vartate

sk

guruskandhaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

guruskandhasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate samupalabhyate

sk

haribhāskaraḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

haribhāskarasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

sk

haribhāskaraśarmā   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

haribhāskaraśarmaṇaḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

sk

skandakagrāmaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

skandakagrāmasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

sk

skandaguptaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

skandaguptasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

sk

skandadāsaḥ   

ekaḥ vaṇik ।

skandadāsasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

sk

skandapuram   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

skandapurasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

sk

skandabhaṭaḥ   

puruṣanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

skandabhaṭaḥ iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ puruṣāṇām ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

sk

skandabhaṭṭaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

skandabhaṭṭasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

sk

skandavarmā   

rājñaḥ nāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

skanavarman iti nāmakānāṃ naikeṣāṃ rājñām ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

sk

skandaskāraśaṅkaraḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

skandaskāraśaṅkarasya ullekhaḥ subhāṣitaratnāvalyām asti

sk

skandasvāmī   

ekaḥ ṭīkākāraḥ ।

skandasvāminaḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

sk

skandilācāryaḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

skandilācāryasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

sk

skandhapādaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

skandhapādasya ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe asti

sk

skandhastambhiḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

skandhastambheḥ ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

sk

skandhasvātiḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

skandhasvāteḥ ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

sk

skandhilaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

skandhilasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti

sk

skambhaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

skambhasya ullekhaḥ kuñjādigaṇe asti

sk

skāndabhāṣyam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

skāndabhāṣyasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

sk

maskarī   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośeṣu maskarī suvikhyātaḥ

sk

tṛṇaskandaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

tṛṇaskandasya ullekhaḥ ṛgvede vartate

sk

triskandhakam   

ekaṃ sūtram ।

traskandhakaḥ bauddhasāhitye vartate

sk

pāraskaraḥ   

ekaṃ maṇḍalam ।

pāraskarasya ullekhaḥ gaṇaratna-mahodadhi ityasmin granthe asti

sk

tṛṇaskandaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

tṛṇaskandasya ullekhaḥ ṛgvede vartate

sk

triskandhakam   

ekaṃ sūtram ।

traskandhakaḥ bauddhasāhitye vartate

Parse Time: 2.958s Search Word: sk Input Encoding: IAST: sk